1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
|
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 10876 ***
AT SUNWICH
PORT
BY
W. W. JACOBS
Drawings by Will Owen
Contents
CHAPTER I
CHAPTER II
CHAPTER III
CHAPTER IV
CHAPTER V
CHAPTER VI
CHAPTER VII
CHAPTER VIII
CHAPTER IX
CHAPTER X
CHAPTER XI
CHAPTER XII
CHAPTER XIII
CHAPTER XIV
CHAPTER XV
CHAPTER XVI
CHAPTER XVII
CHAPTER XVIII
CHAPTER XIX
CHAPTER XX
CHAPTER XXI
CHAPTER XXII
CHAPTER XXIII
CHAPTER XXIV
CHAPTER XXV
List of Illustrations
“His perturbation attracted the attention of his hostess.”
“A welcome subject of conversation in marine circles.”
“The suspense became painful.”
“Captain Hardy lit his pipe before replying.”
“Mr. Wilks watched it from the quay.”
“Master Hardy on the beach enacting the part of David.”
“Mr. Wilks replied that he was biding his time.”
“A particularly hard nut to crack.”
“A stool in the local bank.”
“A diversion was created by the entrance of a new arrival.”
“He stepped across the road to his emporium.”
“‘Most comfortable shoulder in Sunwich,’ she murmured.”
“The most astounding and gratifying instance of the wonders effected by
time was that of Miss Nugent.”
“Mr. Swann with growing astonishment slowly mastered the contents.”
“Fullalove alley.”
“She caught sight of Hardy.”
“Undiluted wisdom and advice flowed from his lips.”
“‘What do you want?’ inquired Miss Kybird.”
“He regarded the wife of his bosom with a calculating glance.”
“He even obtained work down at the harbor.”
“Miss Kybird standing in the doorway of the shop.”
“Me or ’im—which is it to be?”
“I wonder what the governor’ll say.”
“A spirit of quiet despair.”
“A return visit.”
“He set off towards the life and bustle of the two schooners.”
“For the second time he left the court without a stain on his
character.”
“The proprietor eyed him with furtive glee as he passed.”
“Miss Nugent’s consternation was difficult of concealment.”
“He found his remaining guest holding his aching head beneath the tap.”
“Mr. Nathan Smith.”
“It was not until he had consumed a pint or two of the strongest brew
that he began to regain some of his old self-esteem.”
“The man on the other side fell on all fours into the room.”
“He pushed open the small lattice window and peered out into the alley.”
“Tapping the steward on the chest with a confidential finger, he backed
him into a corner.”
“He finished up the evening at the chequers.”
“The meagre figure of Mrs. Silk.”
“In search of Mr. Smith.”
“I ’ave heard of ’em exploding.”
“He stepped to the side and looked over.”
“You keep on, Nugent, don’t you mind ’im.”
“Hadn’t you better see about making yourself presentable, Hardy?”
“It was not without a certain amount of satisfaction that he regarded
her discomfiture.”
“Mr. Hardy resigned himself to his fate.”
“The carefully groomed and fastidious Murchison.”
“‘Why do you wish to be on friendly terms?’ she asked.”
“He said that a bit o’ wedding-cake ’ad blowed in his eye.”
“Mr. Wilks drank to the health of both of them.”
“A popular hero.”
“He met these annoyances with a set face.”
“Can’t you let her see that her attentions are undesirable?”
“He took a glass from the counter and smashed it on the floor.”
“The great thing was to get Teddy Silk home.”
“Captain Nugent.”
“Sniffing at their contents.”
“‘Puppy!’ said the invalid.”
“Bella, in a state of fearsome glee, came down the garden to tell the
captain of his visitor.”
“‘Get out of my house,’ he roared.”
“I do hope he has not come to take you away from me.”
“Are you goin’ to send Cap’n Nugent an invite for the wedding?”
“Are there any other of my patients you are anxious to hear about?”
“He wondered, gloomily, what she would think when she heard of it.”
“‘Some people ’ave all the luck,’ he muttered.”
“If you’ve got anything to say, why don’t you say it like a man?”
“Mrs. Kybird suddenly seized him by the coat.”
“Mr. Kybird and his old friend parted.”
“He took up his candle and went off whistling.”
“He could just make out a dim figure behind the counter.”
“‘But suppose she asks me to?’ said the delighted Mr. Nugent, with much
gravity.”
“‘You’re a deceiver,’ she gasped.”
“‘It was teddy done it,’ said Mr. Kybird, humbly.”
“Pausing occasionally to answer anxious inquiries.”
“She placed her other arm in that of Hardy.”
CHAPTER I
The ancient port of Sunwich was basking in the sunshine of a July
afternoon. A rattle of cranes and winches sounded from the shipping in
the harbour, but the town itself was half asleep. Somnolent shopkeepers
in dim back parlours coyly veiled their faces in red handkerchiefs
from the too ardent flies, while small boys left in charge noticed
listlessly the slow passing of time as recorded by the church clock.
It is a fine church, and Sunwich is proud of it. The tall grey tower
is a landmark at sea, but from the narrow streets of the little town
itself it has a disquieting appearance of rising suddenly above the
roofs huddled beneath it for the purpose of displaying a black-faced
clock with gilt numerals whose mellow chimes have recorded the passing
hours for many generations of Sunwich men.
Regardless of the heat, which indeed was mild compared with that which
raged in his own bosom, Captain Nugent, fresh from the inquiry of the
collision of his ship _Conqueror_ with the German barque Hans Müller,
strode rapidly up the High Street in the direction of home. An honest
seafaring smell, compounded of tar, rope, and fish, known to the
educated of Sunwich as ozone, set his thoughts upon the sea. He longed
to be aboard ship again, with the Court of Inquiry to form part of his
crew. In all his fifty years of life he had never met such a collection
of fools. His hard blue eyes blazed as he thought of them, and the
mouth hidden by his well-kept beard was set with anger.
Mr. Samson Wilks, his steward, who had been with him to London to give
evidence, had had a time upon which he looked back in later years with
much satisfaction at his powers of endurance. He was with the captain,
and yet not with him. When they got out of the train at Sunwich he
hesitated as to whether he should follow the captain or leave him. His
excuse for following was the bag, his reason for leaving the volcanic
condition of its owner’s temper, coupled with the fact that he appeared
to be sublimely ignorant that the most devoted steward in the world was
tagging faithfully along a yard or two in the rear.
The few passers-by glanced at the couple with interest. Mr. Wilks
had what is called an expressive face, and he had worked his sandy
eyebrows, his weak blue eyes, and large, tremulous mouth into such an
expression of surprise at the finding of the Court, that he had all the
appearance of a beholder of visions. He changed the bag to his other
hand as they left the town behind them, and regarded with gratitude the
approaching end of his labours.
At the garden-gate of a fair-sized house some half-mile along the road
the captain stopped, and after an impatient fumbling at the latch
strode up the path, followed by Mr. Wilks, and knocked at the door. As
he paused on the step he half turned, and for the first time noticed
the facial expression of his faithful follower.
“What the dickens are you looking like that for?” he demanded.
“I’ve been surprised, sir,” conceded Mr. Wilks; “surprised and
astonished.”
Wrath blazed again in the captain’s eyes and set lines in his forehead.
He was being pitied by a steward!
“You’ve been drinking,” he said, crisply; “put that bag down.”
“Arsking your pardon, sir,” said the steward, twisting his unusually
dry lips into a smile, “but I’ve ’ad no opportunity, sir—I’ve been
follerin’ you all day, sir.”
A servant opened the door. “You’ve been soaking in it for a month,”
declared the captain as he entered the hall. “Why the blazes don’t you
bring that bag in? Are you so drunk you don’t know what you are doing?”
Mr. Wilks picked the bag up and followed humbly into the house. Then
he lost his head altogether, and gave some colour to his superior
officer’s charges by first cannoning into the servant and then wedging
the captain firmly in the doorway of the sitting-room with the bag.
“Steward!” rasped the captain.
“Yessir,” said the unhappy Mr. Wilks.
“Go and sit down in the kitchen, and don’t leave this house till you’re
sober.”
Mr. Wilks disappeared. He was not in his first lustre, but he was an
ardent admirer of the sex, and in an absent-minded way he passed his
arm round the handmaiden’s waist, and sustained a buffet which made his
head ring.
“A man o’ your age, and drunk, too,” explained the damsel.
Mr. Wilks denied both charges. It appeared that he was much younger
than he looked, while, as for drink, he had forgotten the taste of
it. A question as to the reception Ann would have accorded a boyish
teetotaler remained unanswered.
In the sitting-room Mrs. Kingdom, the captain’s widowed sister, put
down her crochet-work as her brother entered, and turned to him
expectantly. There was an expression of loving sympathy on her mild and
rather foolish face, and the captain stiffened at once.
“I was in the wrong,” he said, harshly, as he dropped into a chair; “my
certificate has been suspended for six months, and my first officer has
been commended.”
“Suspended?” gasped Mrs. Kingdom, pushing back the white streamer to
the cap which she wore in memory of the late Mr. Kingdom, and sitting
upright. “You?”
“I think that’s what I said,” replied her brother.
Mrs. Kingdom gazed at him mournfully, and, putting her hand behind her,
began a wriggling search in her pocket for a handkerchief, with the
idea of paying a wholesome tribute of tears. She was a past-master in
the art of grief, and, pending its extraction, a docile tear hung on
her eyelid and waited. The captain eyed her preparations with silent
anger.
“I am not surprised,” said Mrs. Kingdom, dabbing her eyes; “I expected
it somehow. I seemed to have a warning of it. Something seemed to tell
me; I couldn’t explain, but I seemed to know.”
She sniffed gently, and, wiping one eye at a time, kept the disengaged
one charged with sisterly solicitude upon her brother. The captain,
with steadily rising anger, endured this game of one-eyed bo-peep for
five minutes; then he rose and, muttering strange things in his beard,
stalked upstairs to his room.
Mrs. Kingdom, thus forsaken, dried her eyes and resumed her work. The
remainder of the family were in the kitchen ministering to the wants of
a misunderstood steward, and, in return, extracting information which
should render them independent of the captain’s version.
“Was it very solemn, Sam?” inquired Miss Nugent, aged nine, who was
sitting on the kitchen table.
Mr. Wilks used his hands and eyebrows to indicate the solemnity of the
occasion.
“They even made the cap’n leave off speaking,” he said, in an awed
voice.
“I should have liked to have been there,” said Master Nugent, dutifully.
“Ann,” said Miss Nugent, “go and draw Sam a jug of beer.”
“Beer, Miss?” said Ann.
“A jug of beer,” repeated Miss Nugent, peremptorily.
Ann took a jug from the dresser, and Mr. Wilks, who was watching her,
coughed helplessly. His perturbation attracted the attention of his
hostess, and, looking round for the cause, she was just in time to see
Ann disappearing into the larder with a cream jug.
[Illustration: “His perturbation attracted the attention of his
hostess.”]
“The big jug, Ann,” she said, impatiently; “you ought to know Sam would
like a big one.”
Ann changed the jugs, and, ignoring a mild triumph in Mr. Wilks’s eye,
returned to the larder, whence ensued a musical trickling. Then Miss
Nugent, raising the jug with some difficulty, poured out a tumbler for
the steward with her own fair hands.
“Sam likes beer,” she said, speaking generally.
“I knew that the first time I see him, Miss,” remarked the vindictive
Ann.
Mr. Wilks drained his glass and set it down on the table again, making
a feeble gesture of repulse as Miss Nugent refilled it.
“Go on, Sam,” she said, with kindly encouragement; “how much does this
jug hold, Jack?”
“Quart,” replied her brother.
“How many quarts are there in a gallon?”
“Four.”
Miss Nugent looked troubled. “I heard father say he drinks gallons a
day,” she remarked; “you’d better fill all the jugs, Ann.”
“It was only ’is way o’ speaking,” said Mr. Wilks, hurriedly; “the
cap’n is like that sometimes.”
“I knew a man once, Miss,” said Ann, “as used to prefer to ’ave it in
a wash-hand basin. Odd, ugly-looking man ’e was; like Mr. Wilks in the
face, only better-looking.”
Mr. Wilks sat upright and, in the mental struggle involved in taking
in this insult in all its ramifications, did not notice until too late
that Miss Nugent had filled his glass again.
“It must ha’ been nice for the captain to ’ave you with ’im to-day,”
remarked Ann, carelessly.
“It was,” said Mr. Wilks, pausing with the glass at his lips and eyeing
her sternly. “Eighteen years I’ve bin with ’im—ever since ’e ’ad a
ship. ’E took a fancy to me the fust time ’e set eyes on me.”
“Were you better-looking then, Sam?” inquired Miss Nugent, shuffling
closer to him on the table and regarding him affectionately.
“Much as I am now, Miss,” replied Mr. Wilks, setting down his glass and
regarding Ann’s giggles with a cold eye.
Miss Nugent sighed. “I love you, Sam,” she said, simply. “Will you have
some more beer?”
Mr. Wilks declined gracefully. “Eighteen years I’ve bin with the
cap’n,” he remarked, softly; “through calms and storms, fair weather
and foul, Samson Wilks ’as been by ’is side, always ready in a quiet
and ’umble way to do ’is best for ’im, and now—now that ’e is on his
beam-ends and lost ’is ship, Samson Wilks’ll sit down and starve ashore
till he gets another.”
At these touching words Miss Nugent was undisguisedly affected, and
wiping her bright eyes with her pinafore, gave her small, well-shaped
nose a slight touch en passant with the same useful garment, and
squeezed his arm affectionately.
“It’s a lively look-out for me if father is going to be at home for
long,” remarked Master Nugent. “Who’ll get his ship, Sam?”
“Shouldn’t wonder if the fust officer, Mr. Hardy, got it,” replied
the steward. “He was going dead-slow in the fog afore he sent down to
rouse your father, and as soon as your father came on deck ’e went at
’arfspeed. Mr. Hardy was commended, and your father’s certifikit was
suspended for six months.”
Master Nugent whistled thoughtfully, and quitting the kitchen proceeded
upstairs to his room, and first washing himself with unusual care for a
boy of thirteen, put on a clean collar and brushed his hair. He was not
going to provide a suspended master-mariner with any obvious reasons
for fault-finding. While he was thus occupied the sitting-room bell
rang, and Ann, answering it, left Mr. Wilks in the kitchen listening
with some trepidation to the conversation.
“Is that steward of mine still in the kitchen?” demanded the captain,
gruffly.
“Yessir,” said Ann.
“What’s he doing?”
Mr. Wilks’s ears quivered anxiously, and he eyed with unwonted
disfavour the evidences of his late debauch.
“Sitting down, sir,” replied Ann.
“Give him a glass of ale and send him off,” commanded the captain; “and
if that was Miss Kate I heard talking, send her in to me.”
Ann took the message back to the kitchen and, with the air of a martyr
engaged upon an unpleasant task, drew Mr. Wilks another glass of ale
and stood over him with well-affected wonder while he drank it. Miss
Nugent walked into the sitting-room, and listening in a perfunctory
fashion to a shipmaster’s platitude on kitchen-company, took a seat on
his knee and kissed his ear.
CHAPTER II
The downfall of Captain Nugent was for some time a welcome subject of
conversation in marine circles at Sunwich. At The Goblets, a rambling
old inn with paved courtyard and wooden galleries, which almost backed
on to the churchyard, brother-captains attributed it to an error of
judgment; at the Two Schooners on the quay the profanest of sailormen
readily attributed it to an all-seeing Providence with a dislike of
over-bearing ship-masters.
The captain’s cup was filled to the brim by the promotion of his first
officer to the command of the _Conqueror_. It was by far the largest
craft which sailed from the port of Sunwich, and its master held a
corresponding dignity amongst the captains of lesser vessels. Their
allegiance was now transferred to Captain Hardy, and the master of a
brig which was in the last stages of senile decay, meeting Nugent in
The Goblets, actually showed him by means of two lucifer matches how
the collision might have been avoided.
[Illustration: “A welcome subject of conversation in marine circles.”]
A touching feature in the business, and a source of much gratification
to Mr. Wilks by the sentimental applause evoked by it, was his
renunciation of the post of steward on the ss. _Conqueror_. Sunwich
buzzed with the tidings that after eighteen years’ service with Captain
Nugent he preferred starvation ashore to serving under another master.
Although comfortable in pocket and known to be living with his mother,
who kept a small general shop, he was regarded as a man on the brink of
starvation. Pints were thrust upon him, and the tale of his nobility
increased with much narration. It was considered that the whole race of
stewards had acquired fresh lustre from his action.
His only unfavourable critic was the erring captain himself. He sent
a peremptory summons to Mr. Wilks to attend at Equator Lodge, and the
moment he set eyes upon that piece of probity embarked upon such a
vilification of his personal defects and character as Mr. Wilks had
never even dreamt of. He wound up by ordering him to rejoin the ship
forthwith.
“Arsking your pardon, sir,” said Mr. Wilks, with tender reproach, “but
I couldn’t.”
“Are you going to live on your mother, you hulking rascal?” quoth the
incensed captain.
“No, sir,” said Mr. Wilks. “I’ve got a little money, sir; enough for my
few wants till we sail again.”
“When I sail again you won’t come with me,” said the captain, grimly.
“I suppose you want an excuse for a soak ashore for six months!”
Mr. Wilks twiddled his cap in his hands and smiled weakly.
“I thought p’r’aps as you’d like me to come round and wait at table,
and help with the knives and boots and such-like,” he said, softly.
“Ann is agreeable.”
“Get out of the house,” said the captain in quiet, measured tones.
Mr. Wilks went, but on his way to the gate he picked up three pieces
of paper which had blown into the garden, weeded two pieces of grass
from the path, and carefully removed a dead branch from a laurel facing
the window. He would have done more but for an imperative knocking on
the glass, and he left the premises sadly, putting his collection of
rubbish over the next garden fence as he passed it.
But the next day the captain’s boots bore such a polish that he was
able to view his own startled face in them, and at dinner-time the
brightness of the knives was so conspicuous that Mrs. Kingdom called
Ann in for the purpose of asking her why she didn’t always do them
like that. Her brother ate his meal in silence, and going to his room
afterwards discovered every pair of boots he possessed, headed by the
tall sea-boots, standing in a nicely graduated line by the wall, and
all shining their hardest.
For two days did Mr. Wilks do good by stealth, leaving Ann to blush
to find it fame; but on the third day at dinner, as the captain took
up his knife and fork to carve, he became aware of a shadow standing
behind his chair. A shadow in a blue coat with metal buttons, which,
whipping up the first plate carved, carried it to Mrs. Kingdom, and
then leaned against her with the vegetable dishes.
The dishes clattered a little on his arm as he helped the captain, but
the latter, after an impressive pause and a vain attempt to catch the
eye of Mr. Wilks, which was intent upon things afar off, took up the
spoon and helped himself. From the unwonted silence of Miss Nugent in
the presence of anything unusual it was clear to him that the whole
thing had been carefully arranged. He ate in silence, and a resolution
to kick Mr. Wilks off the premises vanished before the comfort, to say
nothing of the dignity, afforded by his presence. Mr. Wilks, somewhat
reassured, favoured Miss Nugent with a wink to which, although she had
devoted much time in trying to acquire the art, she endeavoured in vain
to respond.
It was on the day following this that Jack Nugent, at his sister’s
instigation, made an attempt to avenge the family honour. Miss Nugent,
although she treated him with scant courtesy herself, had a touching
faith in his prowess, a faith partly due to her brother occasionally
showing her his bicep muscles in moments of exaltation.
“There’s that horrid Jem Hardy,” she said, suddenly, as they walked
along the road.
“So it is,” said Master Nugent, but without any display of enthusiasm.
“Halloa, Jack,” shouted Master Hardy across the road.
[Illustration: “The suspense became painful.”]
“Halloa,” responded the other.
“He’s going to fight you,” shrilled Miss Nugent, who thought these
amenities ill-timed; “he said so.”
Master Hardy crossed the road. “What for?” he demanded, with surprise.
“Because you’re a nasty, horrid boy,” replied Miss Nugent, drawing
herself up.
“Oh,” said Master Hardy, blankly.
The two gentlemen stood regarding each other with uneasy grins; the
lady stood by in breathless expectation. The suspense became painful.
“Who are you staring at?” demanded Master Nugent, at last.
“You,” replied the other; “who are you staring at?”
“You,” said Master Nugent, defiantly.
There was a long interval, both gentlemen experiencing some difficulty
in working up sufficient heat for the engagement.
“You hit me and see what you’ll get,” said Master Hardy, at length.
“You hit me,” said the other.
“Cowardy, cowardy custard,” chanted the well-bred Miss Nugent, “ate his
mother’s mustard. Cowardy, cowardy cus—”
“Why don’t you send that kid home?” demanded Master Hardy, eyeing the
fair songstress with strong disfavour.
“You leave my sister alone,” said the other, giving him a light tap on
the shoulder. “There’s your coward’s blow.”
Master Hardy made a ceremonious return. “There’s yours,” he said.
“Let’s go behind the church.”
His foe assented, and they proceeded in grave silence to a piece of
grass screened by trees, which stood between the church and the beach.
Here they removed their coats and rolled up their shirt-sleeves. Things
look different out of doors, and to Miss Nugent the arms of both
gentlemen seemed somewhat stick-like in their proportions.
The preliminaries were awful, both combatants prancing round each other
with their faces just peering above their bent right arms, while their
trusty lefts dealt vicious blows at the air. Miss Nugent turned pale
and caught her breath at each blow, then she suddenly reddened with
wrath as James Philip Hardy, having paid his tribute to science, began
to hammer John Augustus Nugent about the face in a most painful and
workmanlike fashion.
She hid her face for a moment, and when she looked again Jack was on
the ground, and Master Hardy just rising from his prostrate body. Then
Jack rose slowly and, crossing over to her, borrowed her handkerchief
and applied it with great tenderness to his nose.
“Does it hurt, Jack?” she inquired, anxiously. “No,” growled her
brother.
He threw down the handkerchief and turned to his opponent again; Miss
Nugent, who was careful about her property, stooped to recover it, and
immediately found herself involved in a twisting tangle of legs, from
which she escaped by a miracle to see Master Hardy cuddling her brother
round the neck with one hand and punching him as hard and as fast as he
could with the other. The unfairness of it maddened her, and the next
moment Master Hardy’s head was drawn forcibly backwards by the hair.
The pain was so excruciating that he released his victim at once, and
Miss Nugent, emitting a series of terrified yelps, dashed off in the
direction of home, her hair bobbing up and down on her shoulders, and
her small black legs in an ecstasy of motion.
Master Hardy, with no very well-defined ideas of what he was going to
do if he caught her, started in pursuit. His scalp was still smarting
and his eyes watering with the pain as he pounded behind her. Panting
wildly she heard him coming closer and closer, and she was just about
to give up when, to her joy, she saw her father coming towards them.
Master Hardy, intent on his quarry, saw him just in time, and, swerving
into the road, passed in safety as Miss Nugent flung herself with some
violence at her father’s waistcoat and, clinging to him convulsively,
fought for breath. It was some time before she could furnish the
astonished captain with full details, and she was pleased to find that
his indignation led him to ignore the hair-grabbing episode, on which,
to do her justice, she touched but lightly.
That evening, for the first time in his life, Captain Nugent, after
some deliberation, called upon his late mate. The old servant who,
since Mrs. Hardy’s death the year before, had looked after the house,
was out, and Hardy, unaware of the honour intended him, was scandalized
by the manner in which his son received the visitor. The door opened,
there was an involuntary grunt from Master Hardy, and the next moment
he sped along the narrow passage and darted upstairs. His father, after
waiting in vain for his return, went to the door himself.
“Good evening, cap’n,” he said, in surprise.
Nugent responded gruffly, and followed him into the sitting-room. To an
invitation to sit, he responded more gruffly still that he preferred
to stand. He then demanded instant and sufficient punishment of Master
Hardy for frightening his daughter.
Even as he spoke he noticed with strong disfavour the change which had
taken place in his late first officer. The change which takes place
when a man is promoted from that rank to that of master is subtle, but
unmistakable—sometimes, as in the present instance, more unmistakable
than subtle. Captain Hardy coiled his long, sinewy form in an arm-chair
and, eyeing him calmly, lit his pipe before replying.
“Boys will fight,” he said, briefly.
“I’m speaking of his running after my daughter,” said Nugent, sternly.
Hardy’s eyes twinkled. “Young dog,” he said, genially; “at his age,
too.”
[Illustration: “Captain Hardy lit his pipe before replying.”]
Captain Nugent’s face was suffused with wrath at the pleasantry, and
he regarded him with a fixed stare. On board the _Conqueror_ there was
a witchery in that glance more potent than the spoken word, but in his
own parlour the new captain met it calmly.
“I didn’t come here to listen to your foolery,” said Nugent; “I came to
tell you to punish that boy of yours.”
“And I sha’n’t do it,” replied the other. “I have got something better
to do than interfere in children’s quarrels. I haven’t got your spare
time, you know.”
Captain Nugent turned purple. Such language from his late first officer
was a revelation to him.
“I also came to warn you,” he said, furiously, “that I shall take the
law into my own hands if you refuse.”
“Aye, aye,” said Hardy, with careless contempt; “I’ll tell him to keep
out of your way. But I should advise you to wait until I have sailed.”
Captain Nugent, who was moving towards the door, swung round and
confronted him savagely.
“What do you mean?” he demanded.
“What I say,” retorted Captain Hardy. “I don’t want to indulge Sunwich
with the spectacle of two middle-aged ship-masters at fisticuffs, but
that’s what’ll happen if you touch my boy. It would probably please the
spectators more than it would us.”
“I’ll cane him the first time I lay hands on him,” roared Captain
Nugent.
Captain Hardy’s stock of patience was at an end, and there was,
moreover, a long and undischarged account between himself and his late
skipper. He rose and crossed to the door.
“Jem,” he cried, “come downstairs and show Captain Nugent out.”
There was a breathless pause. Captain Nugent ground his teeth with fury
as he saw the challenge, and realized the ridiculous position into
which his temper had led him; and the other, who was also careful of
appearances, repented the order the moment he had given it. Matters had
now, however, passed out of their hands, and both men cast appraising
glances at each other’s form. The only one who kept his head was Master
Hardy, and it was a source of considerable relief to both of them when,
from the top of the stairs, the voice of that youthful Solomon was
heard declining in the most positive terms to do anything of the kind.
Captain Hardy repeated his command. The only reply was the violent
closing of a door at the top of the house, and after waiting a short
time he led the way to the front door himself.
“You will regret your insolence before I have done with you,” said his
visitor, as he paused on the step. “It’s the old story of a beggar on
horseback.”
“It’s a good story,” said Captain Hardy, “but to my mind it doesn’t
come up to the one about Humpty-Dumpty. Good-night.”
CHAPTER III
If anything was wanted to convince Captain Nugent that his action had
been foolish and his language intemperate it was borne in upon him
by the subsequent behaviour of Master Hardy. Generosity is seldom an
attribute of youth, while egotism, on the other hand, is seldom absent.
So far from realizing that the captain would have scorned such lowly
game, Master Hardy believed that he lived for little else, and his
Jack-in-the-box ubiquity was a constant marvel and discomfort to that
irritable mariner. Did he approach a seat on the beach, it was Master
Hardy who rose (at the last moment) to make room for him. Did he stroll
down to the harbour, it was in the wake of a small boy looking coyly at
him over his shoulder. Every small alley as he passed seemed to contain
a Jem Hardy, who whizzed out like a human firework in front of him, and
then followed dancing on his toes a pace or two in his rear.
This was on week-days; on the Sabbath Master Hardy’s daring ingenuity
led him to still further flights. All the seats at the parish church
were free, but Captain Nugent, whose admirable practice it was to take
his entire family to church, never thoroughly realized how free they
were until Master Hardy squeezed his way in and, taking a seat next to
him, prayed with unwonted fervour into the interior of a new hat, and
then sitting back watched with polite composure the efforts of Miss
Nugent’s family to restrain her growing excitement.
Charmed with the experiment, he repeated it the following Sunday. This
time he boarded the seat from the other end, and seeing no place by the
captain, took one, or more correctly speaking made one, between Miss
Nugent and Jack, and despite the former’s elbow began to feel almost
like one of the family. Hostile feelings vanished, and with an amiable
smile at the half-frantic Miss Nugent he placed a “bull’s-eye” of great
strength in his cheek, and leaning forward for a hymn-book left one on
the ledge in front of Jack. A double-distilled perfume at once assailed
the atmosphere.
Miss Nugent sat dazed at his impudence, and for the first time in
her life doubts as to her father’s capacity stirred within her. She
attempted the poor consolation of an “acid tablet,” and it was at
once impounded by the watchful Mrs. Kingdom. Mean-time the reek of
“bull’s-eyes” was insufferable.
The service seemed interminable, and all that time the indignant
damsel, wedged in between her aunt and the openly exultant enemy of
her House, was compelled to endure in silence. She did indeed attempt
one remark, and Master Hardy, with a horrified expression of outraged
piety, said “H’sh,” and shook his head at her. It was almost more than
flesh and blood could bear, and when the unobservant Mrs. Kingdom asked
her for the text on the way home her reply nearly cost her the loss of
her dinner.
[Illustration: “Mr. Wilks watched it from the quay.”]
The _Conqueror_, under its new commander, sailed on the day following.
Mr. Wilks watched it from the quay, and the new steward observing him
came to the side, and holding aloft an old pantry-cloth between his
finger and thumb until he had attracted his attention, dropped it
overboard with every circumstance of exaggerated horror. By the time a
suitable retort had occurred to the ex-steward the steamer was half a
mile distant, and the extraordinary and unnatural pantomime in which
he indulged on the edge of the quay was grievously misinterpreted by a
nervous man in a sailing boat.
Master Hardy had also seen the ship out, and, perched on the extreme
end of the breakwater, he remained watching until she was hull down
on the horizon. Then he made his way back to the town and the nearest
confectioner, and started for home just as Miss Nugent, who was about
to pay a call with her aunt, waited, beautifully dressed, in the front
garden while that lady completed her preparations.
Feeling very spic and span, and still a trifle uncomfortable from the
vigorous attentions of Ann, who cleansed her as though she had been a
doorstep, she paced slowly up and down the path. Upon these occasions
of high dress a spirit of Sabbath calm was wont to descend upon her and
save her from escapades to which in a less severe garb she was somewhat
prone.
She stopped at the gate and looked up the road. Then her face flushed,
and she cast her eyes behind her to make sure that the hall-door stood
open. The hated scion of the house of Hardy was coming down the road,
and, in view of that fact, she forgot all else—even her manners.
The boy, still fresh from the loss of his natural protector, kept a
wary eye on the house as he approached. Then all expression died out of
his face, and he passed the gate, blankly ignoring the small girl who
was leaning over it and apparently suffering from elephantiasis of the
tongue. He went by quietly, and Miss Nugent, raging inwardly that she
had misbehaved to no purpose, withdrew her tongue for more legitimate
uses.
“Boo,” she cried; “who had his hair pulled?”
Master Hardy pursued the even tenor of his way.
“Who’s afraid to answer me for fear my father will thrash him?” cried
the disappointed lady, raising her voice.
This was too much. The enemy retraced his steps and came up to the gate.
“You’re a rude little girl,” he said, with an insufferably grown-up air.
“Who had his hair pulled?” demanded Miss Nugent, capering wildly; “who
had his hair pulled?”
“Don’t be silly,” said Master Hardy. “Here.” He put his hand in his
pocket, and producing some nuts offered them over the gate. At this
Miss Nugent ceased her capering, and wrath possessed her that the enemy
should thus misunderstand the gravity of the situation.
“Well, give ’em to Jack, then,” pursued the boy; “he won’t say no.”
This was a distinct reflection on Jack’s loyalty, and her indignation
was not lessened by the fact that she knew it was true.
“Go away from our gate,” she stormed. “If my father catches you, you’ll
suffer.”
“Pooh!” said the dare-devil. He looked up at the house and then,
opening the gate, strode boldly into the front garden. Before this
intrusion Miss Nugent retreated in alarm, and gaining the door-step
gazed at him in dismay. Then her face cleared suddenly, and Master
Hardy looking over his shoulder saw that his retreat was cut off by Mr.
Wilks.
“Don’t let him hurt me, Sam,” entreated Miss Nugent, piteously.
Mr. Wilks came into the garden and closed the gate behind him.
“I wasn’t going to hurt her,” cried Master Hardy, anxiously; “as if I
should hurt a girl!
“Wot are you doing in our front garden, then?” demanded Mr. Wilks.
He sprang forward suddenly and, catching the boy by the collar with one
huge hand, dragged him, struggling violently, down the side-entrance
into the back garden. Miss Nugent, following close behind, sought to
improve the occasion.
“See what you get by coming into our garden,” she said.
The victim made no reply. He was writhing strenuously in order to
frustrate Mr. Wilks’s evident desire to arrange him comfortably for the
administration of the stick he was carrying. Satisfied at last, the
ex-steward raised his weapon, and for some seconds plied it briskly.
Miss Nugent trembled, but sternly repressing sympathy for the sufferer,
was pleased that the long arm of justice had at last over-taken him.
“Let him go now, Sam,” she said; “he’s crying.”
“I’m _not_,” yelled Master Hardy, frantically.
“I can see the tears,” declared Miss Nugent, bending.
Mr. Wilks plied the rod again until his victim, with a sudden turn,
fetched him a violent kick on the shin and broke loose. The ex-steward
set off in pursuit, somewhat handicapped by the fact that he dare not
go over flower-beds, whilst Master Hardy was singularly free from
such prejudices. Miss Nugent ran to the side-entrance to cut off his
retreat. She was willing for him to be released, but not to escape,
and so it fell out that the boy, dodging beneath Mr. Wilks’s outspread
arms, charged blindly up the side-entrance and bowled the young lady
over.
There was a shrill squeal, a flutter of white, and a neat pair of
button boots waving in the air. Then Miss Nugent, sobbing piteously,
rose from the puddle into which she had fallen and surveyed her
garments. Mr. Wilks surveyed them, too, and a very cursory glance was
sufficient to show him that the case was beyond his powers. He took the
outraged damsel by the hand, and led her, howling lustily, in to the
horrified Ann.
“My word,” said she, gasping. “Look at your gloves! Look at your frock!”
But Miss Nugent was looking at her knees. There was only a slight
redness about the left, but from the right a piece of skin was
indubitably missing. This knee she gave Ann instructions to foment
with fair water of a comfortable temperature, indulging in satisfied
prognostications as to the fate of Master Hardy when her father should
see the damage.
The news, when the captain came home, was broken to him by degrees. He
was first shown the flower-beds by Ann, then Mrs. Kingdom brought in
various soiled garments, and at the psychological moment his daughter
bared her knees.
“What will you do to him, father?” she inquired.
The captain ignored the question in favour of a few remarks on the
subject of his daughter’s behaviour, coupled with stern inquiries as to
where she learnt such tricks. In reply Miss Nugent sheltered herself
behind a list which contained the names of all the young gentlemen who
attended her kindergarten class and many of the young ladies, and again
inquired as to the fate of her assailant.
Jack came in soon after, and the indefatigable Miss Nugent produced her
knees again. She had to describe the injury to the left, but the right
spoke for itself. Jack gazed at it with indignation, and then, without
waiting for his tea, put on his cap and sallied out again.
He returned an hour later, and instead of entering the sitting-room
went straight upstairs to bed, from whence he sent down word by the
sympathetic Ann that he was suffering from a bad headache, which he
proposed to treat with raw meat applied to the left eye. His nose,
which was apparently suffering from sympathetic inflammation, he left
to take care of itself, that organ bitterly resenting any treatment
whatsoever.
He described the battle to Kate and Ann the next day, darkly ascribing
his defeat to a mysterious compound which Jem Hardy was believed to rub
into his arms; to a foolish error of judgment at the beginning of the
fray, and to the sun which shone persistently in his eyes all the time.
His audience received the explanations in chilly silence.
“And he said it was an accident he knocked you down,” he concluded; “he
said he hoped you weren’t hurt, and he gave me some toffee for you.”
[Illustration: “Master Hardy on the beach enacting the part of David.”]
“What did you do with it?” demanded Miss Nugent.
“I knew you wouldn’t have it,” replied her brother, inconsequently,
“and there wasn’t much of it.”
His sister regarded him sharply.
“You don’t mean to say you ate it?” she screamed.
“Why not?” demanded her brother. “I wanted comforting, I can tell you.”
“I wonder you were not too—too proud,” said Miss Nugent, bitterly.
“I’m never too proud to eat toffee,” retorted Jack, simply.
He stalked off in dudgeon at the lack of sympathy displayed by his
audience, and being still in need of comforting sought it amid the
raspberry-canes.
His father noted his son’s honourable scars, but made no comment. As to
any action on his own part, he realized to the full the impotence of
a law-abiding and dignified citizen when confronted by lawless youth.
But Master Hardy came to church no more. Indeed, the following Sunday
he was fully occupied on the beach, enacting the part of David, after
first impressing the raving Mr. Wilks into that of Goliath.
CHAPTER IV
For the next month or two Master Hardy’s existence was brightened by
the efforts of an elderly steward who made no secret of his intentions
of putting an end to it. Mr. Wilks at first placed great reliance
on the saw that “it is the early bird that catches the worm,” but
lost faith in it when he found that it made no provision for cases
in which the worm leaning from its bedroom window addressed spirited
remonstrances to the bird on the subject of its personal appearance.
To the anxious inquiries of Miss Nugent, Mr. Wilks replied that he
was biding his time. Every delay, he hinted, made it worse for Master
Hardy when the day of retribution should dawn, and although she pleaded
earnestly for a little on account he was unable to meet her wishes.
Before that day came, however, Captain Nugent heard of the proceedings,
and after a painful interview with the steward, during which the
latter’s failings by no means escaped attention, confined him to the
house.
An excellent reason for absenting himself from school was thus denied
to Master Hardy; but it has been well said that when one door closes
another opens, and to his great satisfaction the old servant, who
had been in poor health for some time, suddenly took to her bed and
required his undivided attention.
[Illustration: “Mr. Wilks replied that he was biding his time.”]
He treated her at first with patent medicines purchased at the
chemist’s, a doctor being regarded by both of them as a piece of
unnecessary extravagance; but in spite of four infallible remedies
she got steadily worse. Then a doctor was called in, and by the time
Captain Hardy returned home she had made a partial recovery, but was
clearly incapable of further work. She left in a cab to accept a home
with a niece, leaving the captain confronted with a problem which he
had seen growing for some time past.
“I can’t make up my mind what to do with you,” he observed, regarding
his son.
“I’m very comfortable,” was the reply.
“You’re too comfortable,” said his father. “You’re running wild. It’s
just as well poor old Martha has gone; it has brought things to a head.”
“We could have somebody else,” suggested his son.
The captain shook his head. “I’ll give up the house and send you to
London to your Aunt Mary,” he said, slowly; “she doesn’t know you, and
once I’m at sea and the house given up, she won’t be able to send you
back.”
Master Hardy, who was much averse to leaving Sunwich and had heard
accounts of the lady in question which referred principally to her
strength of mind, made tender inquiries concerning his father’s comfort
while ashore.
“I’ll take rooms,” was the reply, “and I shall spend as much time as I
can with you in London. You want looking after, my son; I’ve heard all
about you.”
His son, without inquiring as to the nature of the information, denied
it at once upon principle; he also alluded darkly to his education, and
shook his head over the effects of a change at such a critical period
of his existence.
“And you talk too much for your age,” was his father’s comment when he
had finished. “A year or two with your aunt ought to make a nice boy of
you; there’s plenty of room for improvement.”
He put his plans in hand at once, and a week before he sailed again had
disposed of the house. Some of the furniture he kept for himself; but
the bulk of it went to his sister as conscience-money.
Master Hardy, in very low spirits, watched it taken away. Big men in
hob-nailed boots ran noisily up the bare stairs, and came down slowly,
steering large pieces of furniture through narrow passages, and using
much vain repetition when they found their hands acting as fenders.
The wardrobe, a piece of furniture which had been built for larger
premises, was a particularly hard nut to crack, but they succeeded at
last—in three places.
A few of his intimates came down to see the last of him, and Miss
Nugent, who in some feminine fashion regarded the move as a triumph
for her family, passed by several times. It might have been chance, it
might have been design, but the boy could not help noticing that when
the piano, the wardrobe, and other fine pieces were being placed in
the van, she was at the other end of the road, a position from which
such curios as a broken washstand or a two-legged chair never failed to
entice her.
[Illustration: “A particularly hard nut.”]
It was over at last. The second van had disappeared, and nothing
was left but a litter of straw and paper. The front door stood open
and revealed desolation. Miss Nugent came to the gate and stared in
superciliously.
“I’m glad you’re going,” she said, frankly.
Master Hardy scarcely noticed her. One of his friends who concealed
strong business instincts beneath a sentimental exterior had suggested
souvenirs and given him a spectacle-glass said to have belonged to
Henry VIII., and he was busy searching his pockets for an adequate
return. Then Captain Hardy came up, and first going over the empty
house, came out and bade his son accompany him to the station. A minute
or two later and they were out of sight; the sentimentalist stood on
the curb gloating over a newly acquired penknife, and Miss Nugent,
after being strongly reproved by him for curiosity, paced slowly home
with her head in the air.
Sunwich made no stir over the departure of one of its youthful
citizens. Indeed, it lacked not those who would have cheerfully parted
with two or three hundred more. The boy was quite chilled by the
tameness of his exit, and for years afterwards the desolate appearance
of the platform as the train steamed out occurred to him with an odd
sense of discomfort. In all Sunwich there was only one person who
grieved over his departure, and he, after keeping his memory green for
two years, wrote off fivepence as a bad debt and dismissed him from his
thoughts.
Two months after the _Conqueror_ had sailed again Captain Nugent
obtained command of a steamer sailing between London and the Chinese
ports. From the gratified lips of Mr. Wilks, Sunwich heard of this
new craft, the particular glory of which appeared to be the luxurious
appointments of the steward’s quarters. Language indeed failed Mr.
Wilks in describing it, and, pressed for details, he could only murmur
disjointedly of satin-wood, polished brass, and crimson velvet.
Jack Nugent hailed his father’s departure with joy. They had seen a
great deal of each other during the latter’s prolonged stay ashore,
and neither had risen in the other’s estimation in consequence. He
became enthusiastic over the sea as a profession for fathers, and
gave himself some airs over acquaintances less fortunately placed. In
the first flush of liberty he took to staying away from school, the
education thus lost being only partially atoned for by a grown-up style
of composition engendered by dictating excuses to the easy-going Mrs.
Kingdom.
At seventeen he learnt, somewhat to his surprise, that his education
was finished. His father provided the information and, simply as a
matter of form, consulted him as to his views for the future. It was an
important thing to decide upon at short notice, but he was equal to it,
and, having suggested gold-digging as the only profession he cared for,
was promptly provided by the incensed captain with a stool in the local
bank.
[Illustration: “A stool in the local bank.”]
He occupied it for three weeks, a period of time which coincided to a
day with his father’s leave ashore. He left behind him his initials
cut deeply in the lid of his desk, a miscellaneous collection of cheap
fiction, and a few experiments in book-keeping which the manager
ultimately solved with red ink and a ruler.
A slight uneasiness as to the wisdom of his proceedings occurred to him
just before his father’s return, but he comforted himself and Kate with
the undeniable truth that after all the captain couldn’t eat him. He
was afraid, however, that the latter would be displeased, and, with a
constitutional objection to unpleasantness, he contrived to be out when
he returned, leaving to Mrs. Kingdom the task of breaking the news.
The captain’s reply was brief and to the point. He asked his son
whether he would like to go to sea, and upon receiving a decided answer
in the negative, at once took steps to send him there. In two days he
had procured him an outfit, and within a week Jack Nugent, greatly to
his own surprise, was on the way to Melbourne as apprentice on the
barque Silver Stream.
He liked it even less than the bank. The monotony of the sea was
appalling to a youth of his tastes, and the fact that the skipper,
a man who never spoke except to find fault, was almost loquacious
with him failed to afford him any satisfaction. He liked the mates no
better than the skipper, and having said as much one day to the second
officer, had no reason afterwards to modify his opinions. He lived a
life apart, and except for the cook, another martyr to fault-finding,
had no society.
In these uncongenial circumstances the new apprentice worked for four
months as he had never believed it possible he could work. He was
annoyed both at the extent and the variety of his tasks, the work of
an A.B. being gratuitously included in his curriculum. The end of the
voyage found him desperate, and after a hasty consultation with the
cook they deserted together and went up-country.
Letters, dealing mainly with the ideas and adventures of the cook,
reached Sunwich at irregular intervals, and were eagerly perused by
Mrs. Kingdom and Kate, but the captain forbade all mention of him. Then
they ceased altogether, and after a year or two of unbroken silence
Mrs. Kingdom asserted herself, and a photograph in her possession, the
only one extant, exposing the missing Jack in petticoats and sash,
suddenly appeared on the drawing-room mantelpiece.
The captain stared, but made no comment. Disappointed in his son,
he turned for consolation to his daughter, noting with some concern
the unaccountable changes which that young lady underwent during his
absences. He noticed a difference after every voyage. He left behind
him on one occasion a nice trim little girl, and returned to find a
creature all legs and arms. He returned again and found the arms less
obnoxious and the legs hidden by a long skirt; and as he complained in
secret astonishment to his sister, she had developed a motherly manner
in her dealings with him which was almost unbearable.
“She’ll grow out of it soon,” said Mrs. Kingdom; “you wait and see.”
The captain growled and waited, and found his sister’s prognostications
partly fulfilled. The exuberance of Miss Nugent’s manner was certainly
modified by time, but she developed instead a quiet, unassuming habit
of authority which he liked as little.
“She gets made such a fuss of, it’s no wonder,” said Mrs. Kingdom, with
a satisfied smile. “I never heard of a girl getting as much attention
as she does; it’s a wonder her head isn’t turned.”
“Eh!” said the startled captain; “she’d better not let me see anything
of it.”
“Just so,” said Mrs. Kingdom.
The captain dwelt on these words and kept his eyes open, and, owing
to his daughter’s benevolent efforts on his behalf, had them fully
occupied. He went to sea firmly convinced that she would do something
foolish in the matrimonial line, the glowing terms in which he had
overheard her describing the charms of the new postman to Mrs. Kingdom
filling him with the direst forebodings.
It was his last voyage. An unexpected windfall from an almost forgotten
uncle and his own investments had placed him in a position of modest
comfort, and just before Miss Nugent reached her twentieth birthday
he resolved to spend his declining days ashore and give her those
advantages of parental attention from which she had been so long
debarred.
Mr. Wilks, to the inconsolable grief of his ship-mates, left with him.
He had been for nearly a couple of years in receipt of an annuity
purchased for him under the will of his mother, and his defection left
a gap never to be filled among comrades who had for some time regarded
him in the light of an improved drinking fountain.
CHAPTER V
On a fine afternoon, some two months after his release from the toils
of the sea, Captain Nugent sat in the special parlour of The Goblets.
The old inn offers hospitality to all, but one parlour has by ancient
tradition and the exercise of self-restraint and proper feeling been
from time immemorial reserved for the _elite_ of the town.
The captain, confident in the security of these unwritten regulations,
conversed freely with his peers. He had been moved to speech by the
utter absence of discipline ashore, and from that had wandered to the
growing evil of revolutionary ideas at sea. His remarks were much
applauded, and two brother-captains listened with grave respect to
a disquisition on the wrongs of shipmasters ensuing on the fancied
rights of sailor men, the only discordant note being struck by the
harbour-master, a man whose ideas had probably been insidiously sapped
by a long residence ashore.
“A man before the mast,” said the latter, fortifying his moral courage
with whisky, “is a human being.”
“Nobody denies it,” said Captain Nugent, looking round.
One captain agreed with him.
“Why don’t they act like it, then?” demanded the other.
Nugent and the first captain, struck by the remark, thought they had
perhaps been too hasty in their admission, and waited for number two to
continue. They eyed him with silent encouragement.
“Why don’t they act like it, then?” repeated number two, who, being a
man of few ideas, was not disposed to waste them.
Captain Nugent and his friend turned to the harbour-master to see how
he would meet this poser.
“They mostly do,” he replied, sturdily. “Treat a seaman well, and he’ll
treat you well.”
This was rank heresy, and moreover seemed to imply something. Captain
Nugent wondered dismally whether life ashore would infect him with the
same opinions.
“What about that man of mine who threw a belaying-pin at me?”
The harbour-master quailed at the challenge. The obvious retort was
offensive.
“I shall carry the mark with me to my grave,” added the captain, as a
further inducement to him to reply.
[Illustration: “A diversion was created by the entrance of a new
arrival.”]
“I hope that you’ll carry it a long time,” said the harbour-master,
gracefully.
“Here, look here, Hall!” expostulated captain number two, starting up.
“It’s all right, Cooper,” said Nugent.
“It’s all right,” said captain number one, and in a rash moment
undertook to explain. In five minutes he had clouded Captain Cooper’s
intellect for the afternoon.
He was still busy with his self-imposed task when a diversion was
created by the entrance of a new arrival. A short, stout man stood
for a moment with the handle of the door in his hand, and then came
in, carefully bearing before him a glass of gin and water. It was the
first time that he had set foot there, and all understood that by this
intrusion Mr. Daniel Kybird sought to place sea-captains and other
dignitaries on a footing with the keepers of slop-shops and dealers in
old clothes. In the midst of an impressive silence he set his glass
upon the table and, taking a chair, drew a small clay pipe from his
pocket.
Aghast at the intrusion, the quartette conferred with their eyes, a
language which is perhaps only successful in love. Captain Cooper, who
was usually moved to speech by externals, was the first to speak.
“You’ve got a sty coming on your eye, Hall,” he remarked.
“I daresay.”
“If anybody’s got a needle,” said the captain, who loved minor
operations.
Nobody heeded him except the harbour-master, and he muttered something
about beams and motes, which the captain failed to understand. The
others were glaring darkly at Mr. Kybird, who had taken up a newspaper
and was busy perusing it.
“Are you looking for anybody?” demanded Captain Nugent, at last.
“No,” said Mr. Kybird, looking at him over the top of his paper.
“What have you come here for, then?” inquired the captain.
“I come ’ere to drink two o’ gin cold,” returned Mr. Kybird, with a
dignity befitting the occupation.
“Well, suppose you drink it somewhere else,” suggested the captain.
Mr. Kybird had another supposition to offer. “Suppose I don’t?” he
remarked. “I’m a respect-able British tradesman, and my money is as
good as yours. I’ve as much right to be here as you ’ave. I’ve never
done anything I’m ashamed of!”
“And you never will,” said Captain Cooper’s friend, grimly, “not if you
live to be a hundred.”
Mr. Kybird looked surprised at the tribute. “Thankee,” he said,
gratefully.
“Well, we don’t want you here,” said Captain Nugent. “We prefer your
room to your company.”
Mr. Kybird leaned back in his chair and twisted his blunt features into
an expression of withering contempt. Then he took up a glass and drank,
and discovered too late that in the excitement of the moment he had
made free with the speaker’s whisky.
“Don’t apologize,” interrupted the captain; “it’s soon remedied.”
He took the glass up gingerly and flung it with a crash into the
fireplace. Then he rang the bell.
“I’ve smashed a dirty glass,” he said, as the bar-man entered. “How
much?”
The man told him, and the captain, after a few stern remarks about
privacy and harpies, left the room with his friends, leaving the
speechless Mr. Kybird gazing at the broken glass and returning evasive
replies to the inquiries of the curious Charles.
He finished his gin and water slowly. For months he had been screwing
up his courage to carry that room by assault, and this was the result.
He had been insulted almost in the very face of Charles, a youth whose
reputation as a gossip was second to none in Sunwich.
“Do you know what I should do if I was you?” said that worthy, as he
entered the room again and swept up the broken glass.
“I do not,” said Mr. Kybird, with lofty indifference.
“I shouldn’t come ’ere again, that’s what I should do,” said Charles,
frankly. “Next time he’ll throw _you_ in the fireplace.”
“Ho,” said the heated Mr. Kybird. “Ho, will he? I’d like to see ’im.
I’ll make ’im sorry for this afore I’ve done with ’im. I’ll learn ’im
to insult a respectable British tradesman. I’ll show him who’s who.”
“What’ll you do?” inquired the other.
[Illustration: “He stepped across the road to his emporium.”]
“Never you mind,” said Mr. Kybird, who was not in a position to satisfy
his curiosity—“never you mind. You go and get on with your work,
Charles, and p’r’aps by the time your moustache ’as grown big enough to
be seen, you’ll ’ear something.”
“I ’eard something the other day,” said the bar-man, musingly; “about
you it was, but I wouldn’t believe it.”
“Wot was it?” demanded the other.
“Nothing much,” replied Charles, standing with his hand on the
door-knob, “but I wouldn’t believe it of you; I said I couldn’t.”
“Wot—was—it?” insisted Mr. Kybird.
“Why, they said you once gave a man a fair price for a pair of
trousers,” said the barman, indignantly.
He closed the door behind him softly, and Mr. Kybird, after a brief
pause, opened it again and, more softly still, quitted the precincts of
The Goblets, and stepped across the road to his emporium.
Captain Nugent, in happy ignorance of the dark designs of the wardrobe
dealer, had also gone home. He was only just beginning to realize the
comparative unimportance of a retired shipmaster, and the knowledge
was a source of considerable annoyance to him. No deferential mates
listened respectfully to his instructions, no sturdy seaman ran to
execute his commands or trembled mutinously at his wrath. The only
person in the wide world who stood in awe of him was the general
servant Bella, and she made no attempt to conceal her satisfaction at
the attention excited by her shortcomings.
He paused a moment at the gate and then, walking slowly up to the door,
gave it the knock of a master. A full minute passing, he knocked again,
remembering with some misgivings his stern instructions of the day
before that the door was to be attended by the servant and by nobody
else. He had seen Miss Nugent sitting at the window as he passed it,
but in the circumstances the fact gave him no comfort. A third knock
was followed by a fourth, and then a distressed voice upstairs was
heard calling wildly upon the name of Bella.
At the fifth knock the house shook, and a red-faced maid with her
shoulders veiled in a large damp towel passed hastily down the
staircase and, slipping the catch, passed more hastily still upstairs
again, affording the indignant captain a glimpse of a short striped
skirt as it turned the landing.
“Is there any management at all in this house?” he inquired, as he
entered the room.
“Bella was dressing,” said Miss Nugent, calmly, “and you gave orders
yesterday that nobody else was to open the door.”
“Nobody else when she’s available,” qualified her father, eyeing her
sharply. “When I give orders I expect people to use their common sense.
Why isn’t my tea ready? It’s five o’clock.”
“The clock’s twenty minutes fast,” said Kate.
“Who’s been meddling with it?” demanded her father, verifying the fact
by his watch.
Miss Nugent shook her head. “It’s gained that since you regulated it
last night,” she said, with a smile.
The captain threw himself into an easy-chair, and with one eye on the
clock, waited until, at five minutes to the hour by the right time, a
clatter of crockery sounded from the kitchen, and Bella, still damp,
came in with the tray. Her eye was also on the clock, and she smirked
weakly in the captain’s direction as she saw that she was at least two
minutes ahead of time. At a minute to the hour the teapot itself was on
the tray, and the heavy breathing of the handmaiden in the kitchen was
audible to all.
“Punctual to the minute, John,” said Mrs. Kingdom, as she took her seat
at the tray. “It’s wonderful how that girl has improved since you’ve
been at home. She isn’t like the same girl.”
She raised the teapot and, after pouring out a little of the contents,
put it down again and gave it another two minutes. At the end of that
time, the colour being of the same unsatisfactory paleness, she set the
pot down and was about to raise the lid when an avalanche burst into
the room and, emptying some tea into the pot from a canister-lid, beat
a hasty retreat.
“Good tea and well-trained servants,” muttered the captain to his
plate. “What more can a man want?”
Mrs. Kingdom coughed and passed his cup; Miss Nugent, who possessed a
healthy appetite, serenely attacked her bread and butter; conversation
languished.
“I suppose you’ve heard the news, John?” said his sister.
“I daresay I have,” was the reply.
“Strange he should come back after all these years,” said Mrs. Kingdom;
“though, to be sure, I don’t know why he shouldn’t. It’s his native
place, and his father lives here.”
“Who are you talking about?” inquired the captain.
“Why, James Hardy,” replied his sister. “I thought you said you had
heard. He’s coming back to Sunwich and going into partnership with old
Swann, the shipbroker. A very good thing for him, I should think.”
“I’m not interested in the doings of the Hardys,” said the captain,
gruffly.
“I’m sure I’m not,” said his sister, defensively.
Captain Nugent proceeded with his meal in silence. His hatred of
Hardy had not been lessened by the success which had attended that
gentleman’s career, and was not likely to be improved by the well-being
of Hardy junior. He passed his cup for some more tea, and, with a
furtive glance at the photograph on the mantelpiece, wondered what had
happened to his own son.
“I don’t suppose I should know him if I saw him,” continued Mrs.
Kingdom, addressing a respectable old arm-chair; “London is sure to
have changed him.”
“Is this water-cress?” inquired the captain, looking up from his plate.
“Yes. Why?” said Mrs. Kingdom.
“I only wanted information,” said her brother, as he deposited the
salad in question in the slop-basin.
Mrs. Kingdom, with a resigned expression, tried to catch her niece’s
eye and caught the captain’s instead. Miss Nugent happening to glance
up saw her fascinated by the basilisk glare of the master of the house.
“Some more tea, please,” she said.
Her aunt took her cup, and in gratitude for the diversion picked out
the largest lumps of sugar in the basin.
“London changes so many people,” mused the persevering lady, stirring
her tea. “I’ve noticed it before. Why it is I can’t say, but the fact
remains. It seems to improve them altogether. I dare say that young
Hardy—”
“Will you understand that I won’t have the Hardys mentiond in my
house?” said the captain, looking up. “I’m not interested in their
business, and I will not have it discussed here.”
“As you please, John,” said his sister, drawing herself up. “It’s your
house and you are master here. I’m sure I don’t want to discuss them.
Nothing was farther from my thoughts. You understand what your father
says, Kate?”
“Perfectly,” said Miss Nugent. “When the desire to talk about the
Hardys becomes irresistible we must go for a walk.”
The captain turned in his chair and regarded his daughter steadily. She
met his gaze with calm affection.
“I wish you were a boy,” he growled.
“You’re the only man in Sunwich who wishes that,” said Miss Nugent,
complacently, “and I don’t believe you mean it. If you’ll come a little
closer I’ll put my head on your shoulder and convert you.”
“Kate!” said Mrs. Kingdom, reprovingly.
“And, talking about heads,” said Miss Nugent, briskly, “reminds me that
I want a new hat. You needn’t look like that; good-looking daughters
always come expensive.”
She moved her chair a couple of inches in his direction and smiled
alluringly. The captain shifted uneasily; prudence counselled flight,
but dignity forbade it. He stared hard at Mrs. Kingdom, and a smile of
rare appreciation on that lady’s face endeavoured to fade slowly and
naturally into another expression. The chair came nearer.
“Don’t be foolish,” said the captain, gruffly.
[Illustration: “’Most comfortable shoulder in Sunwich,’ she murmured.”]
The chair came still nearer until at last it touched his, and then Miss
Nugent, with a sigh of exaggerated content, allowed her head to sink
gracefully on his shoulder.
“Most comfortable shoulder in Sunwich,” she murmured; “come and try the
other, aunt, and perhaps you’ll get a new bonnet.”
Mrs. Kingdom hastened to reassure her brother. She would almost as soon
have thought of putting her head on the block. At the same time it was
quite evident that she was taking a mild joy in his discomfiture and
eagerly awaiting further developments.
“When you are tired of this childish behaviour, miss,” said the
captain, stiffly——
There was a pause. “Kate!” said Mrs. Kingdom, in tones of mild reproof,
“how can you?”
“Very good,” said the captain, we’ll see who gets tired of it first.
“I’m in no hurry.”
A delicate but unmistakable snore rose from his shoulder in reply.
CHAPTER VI
For the first few days after his return Sunwich was full of surprises
to Jem Hardy. The town itself had changed but little, and the older
inhabitants were for the most part easily recognisable, but time had
wrought wonders among the younger members of the population: small
boys had attained to whiskered manhood, and small girls passing into
well-grown young women had in some cases even changed their names.
The most astounding and gratifying instance of the wonders effected
by time was that of Miss Nugent. He saw her first at the window, and
with a ready recognition of the enchantment lent by distance took the
first possible opportunity of a closer observation. He then realized
the enchantment afforded by proximity. The second opportunity led him
impetuously into a draper’s shop, where a magnificent shop-walker,
after first ceremoniously handing him a high cane chair, passed on his
order for pins in a deep and thrilling baritone, and retired in good
order.
By the end of a week his observations were completed, and Kate Nugent,
securely enthroned in his mind as the incarnation of feminine grace and
beauty, left but little room for other matters. On his second Sunday
at home, to his father’s great surprise, he attended church, and after
contemplating Miss Nugent’s back hair for an hour and a half came home
and spoke eloquently and nobly on “burying hatchets,” “healing old
sores,” “letting bygones be bygones,” and kindred topics.
“I never take much notice of sermons myself,” said the captain,
misunderstanding.
“Sermon?” said his son. “I wasn’t thinking of the sermon, but I saw
Captain Nugent there, and I remembered the stupid quarrel between you.
It’s absurd that it should go on indefinitely.”
“Why, what does it matter?” inquired the other, staring. “Why shouldn’t
it? Perhaps it’s the music that’s affected you; some of those old
hymns—”
“It wasn’t the sermon and it wasn’t the hymns,” said his son,
disdainfully; “it’s just common sense. It seems to me that the enmity
between you has lasted long enough.”
“I don’t see that it matters,” said the captain; “it doesn’t hurt me.
Nugent goes his way and I go mine, but if I ever get a chance at the
old man, he’d better look out. He wants a little of the starch taken
out of him.”
“Mere mannerism,” said his son.
“He’s as proud as Lucifer, and his girl takes after him,” said the
innocent captain. “By the way, she’s grown up a very good-looking girl.
You take a look at her the next time you see her.”
[Illustration: “The most astounding and gratifying instance of the
wonders effected by time was that of Miss Nugent.”]
His son stared at him.
“She’ll get married soon, I should think,” continued the other. “Young
Murchison, the new doctor here, seems to be the favourite. Nugent is
backing him, so they say; I wish him joy of his father-in-law.”
Jem Hardy took his pipe into the garden, and, pacing slowly up and
down the narrow paths, determined, at any costs, to save Dr. Murchison
from such a father-in-law and Kate Nugent from any husband except of
his choosing. He took a seat under an old apple tree, and, musing in
the twilight, tried in vain to think of ways and means of making her
acquaintance.
Meantime they passed each other as strangers, and the difficulty of
approaching her only made the task more alluring. In the second week
he reckoned up that he had seen her nine times. It was a satisfactory
total, but at the same time he could not shut his eyes to the fact that
five times out of that number he had seen Dr. Murchison as well, and
neither of them appeared to have seen him.
He sat thinking it over in the office one hot afternoon. Mr. Adolphus
Swann, his partner, had just returned from lunch, and for about the
fifth time that day was arranging his white hair and short, neatly
pointed beard in a small looking-glass. Over the top of it he glanced
at Hardy, who, leaning back in his chair, bit his pen and stared hard
at a paper before him.
“Is that the manifest of the _North Star_?” he inquired.
“No,” was the reply.
Mr. Swann put his looking-glass away and watched the other as he
crossed over to the window and gazed through the small, dirty panes at
the bustling life of the harbour below. For a short time Hardy stood
gazing in silence, and then, suddenly crossing the room, took his hat
from a peg and went out.
“Restless,” said the senior partner, wiping his folders with great care
and putting them on. “Wonder where he’s put that manifest.”
He went over to the other’s desk and opened a drawer to search for
it. Just inside was a sheet of foolscap, and Mr. Swann with growing
astonishment slowly mastered the contents.
“See her as often as possible.”
“Get to know some of her friends.”
“Try and get hold of the old lady.”
“Find out her tastes and ideas.”
“Show my hand before Murchison has it all his own way.”
“It seems to me,” said the bewildered shipbroker, carefully replacing
the paper, “that my young friend is looking out for another partner. He
hasn’t lost much time.”
He went back to his seat and resumed his work. It occurred to him
that he ought to let his partner know what he had seen, and when
Hardy returned he had barely seated himself before Mr. Swann with a
mysterious smile crossed over to him, bearing a sheet of foolscap.
“Try and dress as well as my partner,” read the astonished Hardy.
“What’s the matter with my clothes? What do you mean?”
Mr. Swann, in place of answering, returned to his desk and, taking up
another sheet of foolscap, began to write again, holding up his hand
for silence as Hardy repeated his question. When he had finished his
task he brought it over and placed it in the other’s hand.
[Illustration: “Mr. Swann with growing astonishment slowly mastered the
contents.”]
“Take her little brother out for walks.”
Hardy crumpled the paper up and flung it aside. Then, with his face
crimson, he stared wrathfully at the benevolent Swann.
“It’s the safest card in the pack,” said the latter. “You please
everybody; especially the little brother. You should always hold his
hand—it looks well for one thing, and if you shut your eyes—”
“I don’t want any of your nonsense,” said the maddened Jem. “What do
you mean by reading my private papers?”
“I came over to look for the manifest,” said Mr. Swann, “and I read it
before I could make out what it was. You must admit it’s a bit cryptic.
I thought it was a new game at first. Getting hold of the old lady
sounds like a sort of blind-man’s buff. But why not get hold of the
young one? Why waste time over—”
“Go to the devil,” said the junior partner.
“Any more suggestions I can give you, you are heartily welcome to,”
said Mr. Swann, going back to his seat. “All my vast experience is at
your service, and the best and sweetest and prettiest girls in Sunwich
regard me as a sort of second father.”
“What’s a second father?” inquired Jim, looking up—“a grandfather?”
“Go your own way,” said the other; “I wash my hands of you. You’re
not in earnest, or you’d clutch at any straw. But let me give you one
word of advice. Be careful how you get hold of the old lady; let her
understand from the commencement that it isn’t her.”
Mr. Hardy went on with his work. There was a pile of it in front of him
and an accumulation in his drawers. For some time he wrote assiduously,
but work was dry after the subject they had been discussing. He looked
over at his partner and, seeing that that gentleman was gravely busy,
reopened the matter with a jeer.
“Old maids always know most about rearing children,” he remarked; “so I
suppose old bachelors, looking down on life from the top shelf, think
they know most about marriage.”
“I wash my hands of you,” repeated the senior, placidly. “I am not to
be taunted into rendering first aid to the wounded.”
The conscience-stricken junior lost his presence of mind. “Who’s trying
to taunt you?” he demanded, hotly. “Why, you’d do more harm than good.”
“Put a bandage round the head instead of the heart, I expect,” assented
the chuckling Swann. “Top shelf, I think you said; well, I climbed
there for safety.”
“You must have been much run after,” said his partner.
“I was,” said the other. “I suppose that’s why it is I am always so
interested in these affairs. I have helped to marry so many people in
this place, that I’m almost afraid to stir out after dark.”
Hardy’s reply was interrupted by the entrance of Mr. Edward Silk, a
young man of forlorn aspect, who combined in his person the offices
of messenger, cleaner, and office-boy to the firm. He brought in some
letters, and placing them on Mr. Swann’s desk retired.
“There’s another,” said the latter, as the door closed. “His complaint
is Amelia Kybird, and he’s got it badly. She’s big enough to eat him,
but I believe that they are engaged. Perseverance has done it in his
case. _He_ used to go about like a blighted flower—”
“I am rather busy,” his partner reminded him.
Mr. Swann sighed and resumed his own labours. For some time both men
wrote in silence. Then the elder suddenly put his pen down and hit his
desk a noisy thump with his fist.
“I’ve got it,” he said, briskly; “apologize humbly for all your
candour, and I will give you a piece of information which shall
brighten your dull eyes, raise the corners of your drooping mouth, and
renew once more the pink and cream in your youthful cheeks.”
“Look here—” said the overwrought Hardy.
“Samson Wilks,” interrupted Mr. Swann, “number three, Fullalove Alley,
at home Fridays, seven to nine, to the daughter of his late skipper,
who always visits him on that day. Don’t thank me, Hardy, in case you
break down. She’s a very nice girl, and if she had been born twenty
years earlier, or I had been born twenty years later, or you hadn’t
been born at all, there’s no saying what might not have happened.”
“When I want you to interfere in my business,” said Hardy, working
sedulously, “I’ll let you know.”
“Very good,” replied Swann; “still, remember Thursdays, seven to nine.”
“Thursdays,” said Hardy, incautiously; “why, you said Fridays just now.”
Mr. Swann made no reply. His nose was immersed in the folds of a large
handkerchief, and his eyes watered profusely behind his glasses. It
was some minutes before he had regained his normal composure, and even
then the sensitive nerves of his partner were offended by an occasional
belated chuckle.
Although by dint of casual and cautious inquiries Mr. Hardy found that
his partner’s information was correct, he was by no means guilty of any
feelings of gratitude towards him; and he only glared scornfully when
that excellent but frivolous man mounted a chair on Friday afternoon,
and putting the clock on a couple of hours or so, urged him to be in
time.
The evening, however, found him starting slowly in the direction of
Fullalove Alley. His father had gone to sea again, and the house was
very dull; moreover, he felt a mild curiosity to see the changes
wrought by time in Mr. Wilks. He walked along by the sea, and as the
church clock struck the three-quarters turned into the alley and looked
eagerly round for the old steward.
The labours of the day were over, and the inhabitants were for the most
part out of doors taking the air. Shirt-sleeved householders, leaning
against their door-posts smoking, exchanged ideas across the narrow
space paved with cobble-stones which separated their small and ancient
houses, while the matrons, more gregariously inclined, bunched in
little groups and discussed subjects which in higher circles would have
inundated the land with libel actions. Up and down the alley a tiny boy
all ready for bed, with the exception of his nightgown, mechanically
avoided friendly palms as he sought anxiously for his mother.
The object of Mr. Hardy’s search sat at the door of his front room,
which opened on to the alley, smoking an evening pipe, and noting with
an interested eye the doings of his neighbours. He was just preparing
to draw himself up in his chair as the intruder passed, when to his
utter astonishment that gentleman stopped in front of him, and taking
possession of his hand shook it fervently.
“How do you do?” he said, smiling.
Mr. Wilks eyed him stupidly and, releasing his hand, coyly placed it in
his trouser-pocket and breathed hard.
“I meant to come before,” said Hardy, “but I’ve been so busy. How are
you?”
Mr. Wilks, still dazed, muttered that he was very well. Then he sat
bolt upright in his chair and eyed his visitor suspiciously.
“I’ve been longing for a chat with you about old times,” said Hardy;
“of all my old friends you seem to have changed the least. You don’t
look a day older.”
“I’m getting on,” said Mr. Wilks, trying to speak coldly, but observing
with some gratification the effect produced upon his neighbours by the
appearance of this well-dressed acquaintance.
“I wanted to ask your advice,” said the unscrupulous Hardy, speaking
in low tones. “I daresay you know I’ve just gone into partnership in
Sunwich, and I’m told there’s no man knows more about the business and
the ins and outs of this town than you do.”
Mr. Wilks thawed despite himself. His face glistened and his huge
mouth broke into tremulous smiles. For a moment he hesitated, and then
noticing that a little group near them had suspended their conversation
to listen to his he drew his chair back and, in a kind voice, invited
the searcher after wisdom to step inside.
[Illustration: “Fullalove Alley.”]
Hardy thanked him, and, following him in, took a chair behind the
door, and with an air of youthful deference bent his ear to catch
the pearls which fell from the lips of his host. Since he was a babe
on his mother’s knee sixty years before Mr. Wilks had never had such
an attentive and admiring listener. Hardy sat as though glued to his
chair, one eye on Mr. Wilks and the other on the clock, and it was
not until that ancient timepiece struck the hour that the ex-steward
suddenly realized the awkward state of affairs.
“Any more ’elp I can give you I shall always be pleased to,” he said,
looking at the clock.
Hardy thanked him at great length, wondering, as he spoke, whether Miss
Nugent was of punctual habits. He leaned back in his chair and, folding
his arms, gazed thoughtfully at the perturbed Mr. Wilks.
“You must come round and smoke a pipe with me sometimes,” he said,
casually.
Mr. Wilks flushed with gratified pride. He had a vision of himself
walking up to the front door of the Hardys, smoking a pipe in a
well-appointed room, and telling an incredulous and envious Fullalove
Alley about it afterwards.
“I shall be very pleased, sir,” he said, impressively.
“Come round on Tuesday,” said his visitor. “I shall be at home then.”
Mr. Wilks thanked him and, spurred on to hospitality, murmured
something about a glass of ale, and retired to the back to draw it. He
came back with a jug and a couple of glasses, and draining his own at
a draught, hoped that the example would not be lost upon his visitor.
That astute person, however, after a modest draught, sat still,
anchored to the half-empty glass.
“I’m expecting somebody tonight,” said the ex-steward, at last.
“No doubt you have a lot of visitors,” said the other, admiringly.
Mr. Wilks did not deny it. He eyed his guest’s glass and fidgeted.
“Miss Nugent is coming,” he said.
Instead of any signs of disorder and preparations for rapid flight, Mr.
Wilks saw that the other was quite composed. He began to entertain a
poor idea of Mr. Hardy’s memory.
“She generally comes for a little quiet chat,” he said.
“Indeed!”
“Just between the two of us,” said the other.
His visitor said “Indeed,” and, as though some chord of memory had been
touched, sat gazing dreamily at Mr. Wilks’s horticultural collection in
the window. Then he changed colour a little as a smart hat and a pretty
face crossed the tiny panes. Mr. Wilks changed colour too, and in an
awkward fashion rose to receive Miss Nugent.
“Late as usual, Sam,” said the girl, sinking into a chair. Then she
caught sight of Hardy, who was standing by the door.
[Illustration: “She caught sight of Hardy.”]
“It’s a long time since you and I met, Miss Nugent,” he said, bowing.
“Mr. Hardy?” said the girl, doubtfully.
“Yes, miss,” interposed Mr. Wilks, anxious to explain his position. “He
called in to see me; quite a surprise to me it was. I ’ardly knowed
him.”
“The last time we three met,” said Hardy, who to his host’s discomfort
had resumed his chair, “Wilks was thrashing me and you were urging him
on.”
Kate Nugent eyed him carefully. It was preposterous that this young man
should take advantage of a boy and girl acquaintance of eleven years
before—and such an acquaintance!—in this manner. Her eyes expressed a
little surprise, not unmixed with hauteur, but Hardy was too pleased
to have them turned in his direction at all to quarrel with their
expression.
“You were a bit of a trial in them days,” said Mr. Wilks, shaking his
head. “If I live to be ninety I shall never forget seeing Miss Kate
capsized the way she was. The way she——”
“How is your cold?” inquired Miss Nugent, hastily.
“Better, miss, thankee,” said Mr. Wilks.
“Miss Nugent has forgotten and forgiven all that long ago,” said Hardy.
“Quite,” assented the girl, coldly; “one cannot remember all the boys
and girls one knew as a child.”
“Certainly not,” said Hardy. “I find that many have slipped from my own
memory, but I have a most vivid recollection of you.”
Miss Nugent looked at him again, and an idea, strange and incredible,
dawned slowly upon her. Childish impressions are lasting, and Jem Hardy
had remained in her mind as a sort of youthful ogre. He sat before her
now a frank, determined-looking young Englishman, in whose honest eyes
admiration of herself could not be concealed. Indignation and surprise
struggled for supremacy.
“It’s odd,” remarked Mr. Wilks, who had a happy knack at times of
saying the wrong thing, “it’s odd you should ’ave ’appened to come just
at the same time as Miss Kate did.”
“It’s my good fortune,” said Hardy, with a slight bow. Then he cocked
a malignant eye at the innocent Mr. Wilks, and wondered at what age
men discarded the useless habit of blushing. Opposite him sat Miss
Nugent, calmly observant, the slightest suggestion of disdain in her
expression. Framed in the queer, high-backed old chair which had
belonged to Mr. Wilks’s grandfather, she made a picture at which Jem
Hardy continued to gaze with respectful ardour. A hopeless sense of
self-depreciation possessed him, but the idea that Murchison should
aspire to so much goodness and beauty made him almost despair of his
sex. His reverie was broken by the voice of Mr. Wilks.
“A quarter to eight?” said that gentleman incredulously; “it can’t be.”
“I thought it was later than that,” said Hardy, simply.
Mr. Wilks gasped, and with a faint shake of his head at the floor
abandoned the thankless task of giving hints to a young man who was
too obtuse to see them; and it was not until some time later that
Mr. Hardy, sorely against his inclinations, gave his host a hearty
handshake and, with a respectful bow to Miss Nugent, took his departure.
“Fine young man he’s growed,” said Mr. Wilks, deferentially, turning to
his remaining visitor; “greatly improved, I think.”
Miss Nugent looked him over critically before replying. “He seems to
have taken a great fancy to you,” she remarked.
Mr. Wilks smiled a satisfied smile. “He came to ask my advice about
business,” he said, softly. “He’s ’eard two or three speak o’ me as
knowing a thing or two, and being young, and just starting, ’e came to
talk it over with me. I never see a young man so pleased and ready to
take advice as wot he is.”
“He is coming again for more, I suppose?” said Miss Nugent, carelessly.
Mr. Wilks acquiesced. “And he asked me to go over to his ’ouse to smoke
a pipe with ’im on Tuesday,” he added, in the casual manner in which
men allude to their aristocratic connections. “He’s a bit lonely, all
by himself.”
Miss Nugent said, “Indeed,” and then, lapsing into silence, gave little
occasional side-glances at Mr. Wilks, as though in search of any hidden
charms about him which might hitherto have escaped her.
At the same time Mr. James Hardy, walking slowly home by the edge of
the sea, pondered on further ways and means of ensnaring the affection
of the ex-steward.
CHAPTER VII
The anticipations of Mr. Wilks were more than realized on the following
Tuesday. From the time a trim maid showed him into the smoking-room
until late at night, when he left, a fêted and honoured guest, with one
of his host’s best cigars between his teeth, nothing that could yield
him any comfort was left undone. In the easiest of easy chairs he sat
in the garden beneath the leafy branches of apple trees, and undiluted
wisdom and advice flowed from his lips in a stream as he beamed
delightedly upon his entertainer.
Their talk was mainly of Sunwich and Sunwich people, and it was an easy
step from these to Equator Lodge. On that subject most people would
have found the ex-steward somewhat garrulous, but Jem Hardy listened
with great content, and even brought him back to it when he showed
signs of wandering. Altogether Mr. Wilks spent one of the pleasantest
evenings of his life, and, returning home in a slight state of mental
exhilaration, severely exercised the tongues of Fullalove Alley by a
bearing considered incompatible with his station.
[Illustration: “Undiluted wisdom and advice flowed from his lips.”]
Jem Hardy paid a return call on the following Friday, and had no cause
to complain of any lack of warmth in his reception. The ex-steward was
delighted to see him, and after showing him various curios picked up
during his voyages, took him to the small yard in the rear festooned
with scarlet-runner beans, and gave him a chair in full view of the
neighbours.
“I’m the only visitor tonight?” said Hardy, after an hour’s patient
listening and waiting.
Mr. Wilks nodded casually. “Miss Kate came last night,” he said.
“Friday _is_ her night, but she came yesterday instead.”
Mr. Hardy said, “Oh, indeed,” and fell straight-way into a dismal
reverie from which the most spirited efforts of his host only partially
aroused him.
Without giving way to undue egotism it was pretty clear that Miss
Nugent had changed her plans on his account, and a long vista of
pleasant Friday evenings suddenly vanished. He, too, resolved to vary
his visits, and, starting with a basis of two a week, sat trying to
solve the mathematical chances of selecting the same as Kate Nugent;
calculations which were not facilitated by a long-winded account from
Mr. Wilks of certain interesting amours of his youthful prime.
Before he saw Kate Nugent again, however, another old acquaintance
turned up safe and sound in Sunwich. Captain Nugent walking into the
town saw him first: a tall, well-knit young man in shabby clothing,
whose bearing even in the distance was oddly familiar. As he came
closer the captain’s misgivings were confirmed, and in the sunburnt
fellow in tattered clothes who advanced upon him with outstretched hand
he reluctantly recognized his son.
“What have you come home for?” he inquired, ignoring the hand and
eyeing him from head to foot.
“Change,” said Jack Nugent, laconically, as the smile left his face.
The captain shrugged his shoulders and stood silent. His son looked
first up the road and then down.
“All well at home?” he inquired.
“Yes.”
Jack Nugent looked up the road again.
“Not much change in the town,” he said, at length.
“No,” said his father.
“Well, I’m glad to have seen you,” said his son. “Good-bye.”
“Good-bye,” said the captain.
His son nodded and, turning on his heel, walked back towards the town.
Despite his forlorn appearance his step was jaunty and he carried his
head high. The captain watched him until he was hidden by a bend in
the road, and then, ashamed of himself for displaying so much emotion,
turned his own steps in the direction of home.
“Well, he didn’t whine,” he said, slowly. “He’s got a bit of pride
left.”
Meantime the prodigal had reached the town again, and stood ruefully
considering his position.
He looked up the street, and then, the well-known shop of Mr. Kybird
catching his eye, walked over and inspected the contents of the window.
Sheath-knives, belts, tobacco-boxes, and watches were displayed
alluringly behind the glass, sheltered from the sun by a row of cheap
clothing dangling from short poles over the shop front. All the goods
were marked in plain figures in reduced circumstances, Mr. Kybird
giving a soaring imagination play in the first marking, and a good
business faculty in the second.
At these valuables Jack Nugent, with a view of obtaining some idea of
prices, gazed for some time. Then passing between two suits of oilskins
which stood as sentinels in the doorway, he entered the shop and smiled
affably at Miss Kybird, who was in charge. At his entrance she put down
a piece of fancy-work, which Mr. Kybird called his sock, and with a
casual glance at his clothes regarded him with a prejudiced eye.
“Beautiful day,” said the customer; “makes one feel quite young again.”
“What do you want?” inquired Miss Kybird.
Mr. Nugent turned to a broken cane-chair which stood by the counter,
and, after applying severe tests, regardless of the lady’s feelings,
sat down upon it and gave a sigh of relief.
“I’ve walked from London,” he said, in explanation. “I could sit here
for hours.”
“Look here——” began the indignant Miss Kybird.
[Illustration: “What do you want?’ inquired Miss Kybird.”]
“Only people would be sure to couple our names together,” continued
Mr. Nugent, mournfully. “When a handsome young man and a good-looking
girl——”
“Do you want to buy anything or not?” demanded Miss Kybird, with an
impatient toss of her head.
“No,” said Jack, “I want to sell.”
“You’ve come to the wrong shop, then,” said Miss Kybird; “the warehouse
is full of rubbish now.”
The other turned in his chair and looked hard at the window. “So it
is,” he assented. “It’s a good job I’ve brought you something decent to
put there.”
He felt in his pockets and, producing a silver-mounted briar-pipe, a
battered watch, a knife, and a few other small articles, deposited them
with reverent care upon the counter.
“No use to us,” declared Miss Kybird, anxious to hit back; “we burn
coal here.”
“These’ll burn better than the coal you buy,” said the unmoved customer.
“Well, we don’t want them,” retorted Miss Kybird, raising her voice,
“and I don’t want any of your impudence. Get up out of our chair.”
Her heightened tones penetrated to the small and untidy room behind the
shop. The door opened, and Mr. Kybird in his shirt-sleeves appeared at
the opening.
“Wot’s the row?” he demanded, his little black eyes glancing from one
to the other.
“Only a lovers’ quarrel,” replied Jack. “You go away; we don’t want
you.”
“Look ’ere, we don’t want none o’ your nonsense,” said the shopkeeper,
sharply; “and, wot’s more, we won’t ’ave it. Who put that rubbish on my
counter?”
He bustled forward, and taking the articles in his hands examined them
closely.
“Three shillings for the lot—cash,” he remarked. “Done,” said the other.
“Did I say three?” inquired Mr. Kybird, startled at this ready
acceptance.
“Five you said,” replied Mr. Nugent, “but I’ll take three, if you throw
in a smile.”
Mr. Kybird, much against his inclinations, threw in a faint grin, and
opening a drawer produced three shillings and flung them separately
on the counter. Miss Kybird thawed somewhat, and glancing from the
customer’s clothes to his face saw that he had a pleasant eye and
a good moustache, together with a general air of recklessness much
appreciated by the sex.
“Don’t spend it on drink,” she remarked, not unkindly.
“I won’t,” said the other, solemnly; “I’m going to buy house property
with it.”
“Why, darn my eyes,” said Mr. Kybird, who had been regarding him
closely; “darn my old eyes, if it ain’t young Nugent. Well, well!”
“That’s me,” said young Nugent, cheerfully; “I should have known
you anywhere, Kybird: same old face, same old voice, same old
shirt-sleeves.”
“’Ere, come now,” objected the shopkeeper, shortening his arm and
squinting along it.
“I should have known you anywhere,” continued the other, mournfully;
“and here I’ve thrown up a splendid berth and come all the way from
Australia just for one glimpse of Miss Kybird, and she doesn’t know me.
When I die, Kybird, you will find the word ‘Calais’ engraven upon my
heart.”
Mr. Kybird said, “Oh, indeed.” His daughter tossed her head and bade
Mr. Nugent take his nonsense to people who might like it.
“Last time I see you,” said Mr. Kybird, pursing up his lips and gazing
at the counter in an effort of memory; “last time I see you was one
fifth o’ November when you an’ another bright young party was going
about in two suits o’ oilskins wot I’d been ’unting for ’igh and low
all day long.”
Jack Nugent sighed. “They were happy times, Kybird.”
“Might ha’ been for you,” retorted the other, his temper rising a
little at the remembrance of his wrongs.
“Have you come home for good? inquired Miss Kybird, curiously. Have you
seen your father? He passed here a little while ago.”
“I saw him,” said Jack, with a brevity which was not lost upon the
astute Mr. Kybird. “I may stay in Sunwich, and I may not—it all
depends.”
“You’re not going ’ome?” said Mr. Kybird.
“No.”
The shopkeeper stood considering. He had a small room to let at the
top of his house, and he stood divided between the fear of not getting
his rent and the joy to a man fond of simple pleasures, to be obtained
by dunning the arrogant Captain Nugent for his son’s debts. Before he
could arrive at a decision his meditations were interrupted by the
entrance of a stout, sandy-haired lady from the back parlour, who,
having conquered his scruples against matrimony some thirty years
before, had kept a particularly wide-awake eye upon him ever since.
“Your tea’s a-gettin’ cold,” she remarked, severely.
Her husband received the news with calmness. He was by no means an
enthusiast where that liquid was concerned, the admiration evoked by
its non-inebriating qualities having been always something in the
nature of a mystery to him.
“I’m coming,” he retorted; “I’m just ’aving a word with Mr. Nugent
’ere.”
“Well, I never did,” said the stout lady, coming farther into the shop
and regarding the visitor. “I shouldn’t ’ave knowed ’im. If you’d asked
me who ’e was I couldn’t ha’ told you—I shouldn’t ’ave knowed ’im from
Adam.”
Jack shook his head. “It’s hard to be forgotten like this,” he said,
sadly. “Even Miss Kybird had forgotten me, after all that had passed
between us.”
“Eh?” said Mr. Kybird.
“Oh, don’t take any notice of him,” said his daughter. “I’d like to see
myself.”
Mr. Kybird paid no heed. He was still thinking of the son of Captain
Nugent being indebted to him for lodging, and the more he thought of
the idea the better he liked it.
“Well, now you’re ’ere,” he said, with a great assumption of
cordiality, “why not come in and ’ave a cup o’ tea?”
The other hesitated a moment and then, with a light laugh, accepted
the offer. He followed them into the small and untidy back parlour,
and being requested by his hostess to squeeze in next to ’Melia at the
small round table, complied so literally with the order that that young
lady complained bitterly of his encroachments.
“And where do you think of sleeping tonight?” inquired Mr. Kybird after
his daughter had, to use her own expressive phrase, shown the guest
“his place.”
Mr. Nugent shook his head. “I shall get a lodging somewhere,” he said,
airily.
“There’s a room upstairs as you might ’ave if you liked,” said Mr.
Kybird, slowly. “It’s been let to a very respectable, clean young man
for half a crown a week. Really it ought to be three shillings, but if
you like to ’ave it at the old price, you can.”
“Done with you,” said the other.
“No doubt you’ll soon get something to do,” continued Mr. Kybird, more
in answer to his wife’s inquiring glances than anything else. “Half a
crown every Saturday and the room’s yours.”
Mr. Nugent thanked him, and after making a tea which caused Mr. Kybird
to congratulate himself upon the fact that he hadn’t offered to board
him, sat regaling Mrs. Kybird and daughter with a recital of his
adventures in Australia, receiving in return a full and true account of
Sunwich and its people up to date.
“There’s no pride about ’im, that’s what I like,” said Mrs. Kybird to
her lord and master as they sat alone after closing time over a glass
of gin and water. “He’s a nice young feller, but bisness is bisness,
and s’pose you don’t get your rent?”
“I shall get it sooner or later,” said Mr. Kybird. “That stuck-up
father of ’is ’ll be in a fine way at ’im living here. That’s wot I’m
thinking of.”
“I don’t see why,” said Mrs. Kybird, bridling. “Who’s Captain Nugent, I
should like to know? We’re as good as what ’e is, if not better. And as
for the gell, if she’d got ’alf Amelia’s looks she’d do.”
“’Melia’s a fine-looking gal,” assented Mr. Kybird. “I wonder——”
He laid his pipe down on the table and stared at the mantelpiece. “He
seems very struck with ’er,” he concluded. “I see that directly.”
“Not afore I did,” said his wife, sharply.
“See it afore you come into the shop,” said Mr. Kybird, triumphantly.
“It ’ud be a strange thing to marry into that family, Emma.”
[Illustration: “He regarded the wife of his bosom with a calculating
glance.”]
“She’s keeping company with young Teddy Silk,” his wife reminded him,
coldly; “and if she wasn’t she could do better than a young man without
a penny in ’is pocket. Pride’s a fine thing, Dan’l, but you can’t live
on it.”
“I know what I’m talking about,” said Mr. Kybird, impatiently. “I know
she’s keeping company with Teddy as well as wot you do. Still, as far
as money goes, young Nugent ’ll be all right.”
“’Ow?” inquired his wife.
Mr. Kybird hesitated and took a sip of his gin and water. Then he
regarded the wife of his bosom with a calculating glance which at once
excited that lady’s easily kindled wrath.
“You know I never tell secrets,” she cried.
“Not often,” corrected Mr. Kybird, “but then I don’t often tell you
any. Wot would you say to young Nugent coming into five ’undred pounds
’is mother left ’im when he’s twenty-five? He don’t know it, but I do.”
“Five ’undred,” repeated his wife, “sure?”
“No,” said the other, “I’m not sure, but I know. I ’ad it from young
Roberts when ’e was at Stone and Dartnell’s. Five ’undred pounds! I
shall get my money all right some time, and, if ’e wants a little bit
to go on with, ’e can have it. He’s honest enough; I can see that by
his manner.”
Upstairs in the tiny room under the tiles Mr. Jack Nugent, in blissful
ignorance of his landlord’s generous sentiments towards him, slept
the sound, dreamless sleep of the man free from monetary cares. In
the sanctity of her chamber Miss Kybird, gazing approvingly at the
reflection of her yellow hair and fine eyes in the little cracked
looking-glass, was already comparing him very favourably with the
somewhat pessimistic Mr. Silk.
CHAPTER VIII
Mr. Nugent’s return caused a sensation in several quarters, the feeling
at Equator Lodge bordering close upon open mutiny. Even Mrs. Kingdom
plucked up spirit and read the astonished captain a homily upon the
first duties of a parent—a homily which she backed up by reading the
story of the Prodigal Son through to the bitter end. At the conclusion
she broke down entirely and was led up to bed by Kate and Bella, the
sympathy of the latter taking an acute form, and consisting mainly of
innuendoes which could only refer to one person in the house.
Kate Nugent, who was not prone to tears, took a different line, but
with no better success. The captain declined to discuss the subject,
and, after listening to a description of himself in which Nero and
other celebrities figured for the purpose of having their characters
whitewashed, took up his hat and went out.
Jem Hardy heard of the new arrival from his partner, and, ignoring that
gentleman’s urgent advice to make hay while the sun shone and take
Master Nugent for a walk forthwith, sat thoughtfully considering how to
turn the affair to the best advantage. A slight outbreak of diphtheria
at Fullalove Alley had, for a time, closed that thoroughfare to Miss
Nugent, and he was inclined to regard the opportune arrival of her
brother as an effort of Providence on his behalf.
For some days, however, he looked for Jack Nugent in vain, that
gentleman either being out of doors engaged in an earnest search for
work, or snugly seated in the back parlour of the Kybirds, indulging in
the somewhat perilous pastime of paying compliments to Amelia Kybird.
Remittances which had reached him from his sister and aunt had been
promptly returned, and he was indebted to the amiable Mr. Kybird for
the bare necessaries of life. In these circumstances a warm feeling
of gratitude towards the family closed his eyes to their obvious
shortcomings.
He even obtained work down at the harbour through a friend of Mr.
Kybird’s. It was not of a very exalted nature, and caused more strain
upon the back than the intellect, but seven years of roughing it had
left him singularly free from caste prejudices, a freedom which he
soon discovered was not shared by his old acquaintances at Sunwich.
The discovery made him somewhat bitter, and when Hardy stopped him one
afternoon as he was on his way home from work he tried to ignore his
outstretched hand and continued on his way.
“It is a long time since we met,” said Hardy, placing himself in front
of him.
“Good heavens,” said Jack, regarding him closely, “it’s Jemmy Hardy—
grown up spick and span like the industrious little boys in the
school-books. I heard you were back here.”
[Illustration: “He even obtained work down at the harbor.”]
“I came back just before you did,” said Hardy.
“Brass band playing you in and all that sort of thing, I suppose,” said
the other. “Alas, how the wicked prosper—and you were wicked. Do you
remember how you used to knock me about?”
“Come round to my place and have a chat,” said Hardy.
Jack shook his head. “They’re expecting me in to tea,” he said, with a
nod in the direction of Mr. Kybird’s, “and honest waterside labourers
who earn their bread by the sweat of their brow—when the foreman is
looking—do not frequent the society of the upper classes.”
“Don’t be a fool,” said Hardy, politely.
“Well, I’m not very tidy,” retorted Mr. Nugent, glancing at his
clothes. “I don’t mind it myself; I’m a philosopher, and nothing hurts
me so long as I have enough to eat and drink; but I don’t inflict
myself on my friends, and I must say most of them meet me more than
half-way.”
“Imagination,” said Hardy.
“All except Kate and my aunt,” said Jack, firmly. “Poor Kate; I tried
to cut her the other day.”
“Cut her?” echoed Hardy.
Nugent nodded. “To save her feelings,” he replied; “but she wouldn’t
be cut, bless her, and on the distinct understanding that it wasn’t to
form a precedent, I let her kiss me behind a waggon. Do you know, I
fancy she’s grown up rather good-looking, Jem?”
“You _are_ observant,” said Mr. Hardy, admiringly.
“Of course, it may be my partiality,” said Mr. Nugent, with judicial
fairness. “I was always a bit fond of Kate. I don’t suppose anybody
else would see anything in her. Where are you living now?”
“Fort Road,” said Hardy; “come round any evening you can, if you won’t
come now.”
Nugent promised, and, catching sight of Miss Kybird standing in the
doorway of the shop, bade him good-bye and crossed the road. It was
becoming quite a regular thing for her to wait and have her tea with
him now, an arrangement which was provocative of many sly remarks on
the part of Mrs. Kybird.
“Thought you were never coming,” said Miss Kybird, tartly, as she led
the way to the back room and took her seat at the untidy tea-tray.
“And you’ve been crying your eyes out, I suppose,” remarked Mr. Nugent,
as he groped in the depths of a tall jar for black-currant jam. “Well,
you’re not the first, and I don’t suppose you’ll be the last. How’s
Teddy?”
“Get your tea,” retorted Miss Kybird, “and don’t make that scraping
noise on the bottom of the jar with your knife. It puts my teeth on
edge.”
“So it does mine,” said Mr. Nugent, “but there’s a black currant down
there, and I mean to have it. ‘Waste not, want not.’”
[Illustration: “Miss Kybird standing in the doorway of the shop.”]
“Make him put that knife down,” said Miss Kybird, as her mother entered
the room. Mrs. Kybird shook her head at him. “You two are always
quarrelling,” she said, archly, “just like a couple of—couple of——”
“Love-birds,” suggested Mr. Nugent.
Mrs. Kybird in great glee squeezed round to him and smote him playfully
with her large, fat hand, and then, being somewhat out of breath with
the exertion, sat down to enjoy the jest in comfort.
“That’s how you encourage him,” said her daughter; “no wonder he
doesn’t behave. No wonder he acts as if the whole place belongs to him.”
The remark was certainly descriptive of Mr. Nugent’s behaviour. His
easy assurance and affability had already made him a prime favourite
with Mrs. Kybird, and had not been without its effect upon her
daughter. The constrained and severe company manners of Mr. Edward Silk
showed up but poorly beside those of the paying guest, and Miss Kybird
had on several occasions drawn comparisons which would have rendered
both gentlemen uneasy if they had known of them.
Mr. Nugent carried the same easy good-fellowship with him the following
week when, neatly attired in a second-hand suit from Mr. Kybird’s
extensive stock, he paid a visit to Jem Hardy to talk over old times
and discuss the future.
“You ought to make friends with your father,” said the latter; “it only
wants a little common sense and mutual forbearance.”
“That’s all,” said Nugent; “sounds easy enough, doesn’t it? No, all he
wants is for me to clear out of Sunwich, and I’m not going to—until
it pleases me, at any rate. It’s poison to him for me to be living at
the Kybirds’ and pushing a trolley down on the quay. Talk about love
sweetening toil, that does.”
Hardy changed the subject, and Nugent, nothing loath, discoursed on
his wanderings and took him on a personally conducted tour through the
continent of Australia. “And I’ve come back to lay my bones in Sunwich
Churchyard,” he concluded, pathetically; “that is, when I’ve done with
’em.”
“A lot of things’ll happen before then,” said Hardy.
“I hope so,” rejoined Mr. Nugent, piously; “my desire is to be buried
by my weeping great-grandchildren. In fact, I’ve left instructions to
that effect in my will—all I have left, by the way.”
“You’re not going to keep on at this water-side work, I suppose?” said
Hardy, making another effort to give the conversation a serious turn.
“The foreman doesn’t think so,” replied the other, as he helped himself
to some whisky; “he has made several remarks to that effect lately.”
He leaned back in his chair and smoked thoughtfully, by no means
insensible to the comfort of his surroundings. He had not been in such
comfortable quarters since he left home seven years before. He thought
of the untidy litter of the Kybirds’ back parlour, with the forlorn
view of the yard in the rear. Something of his reflections he confided
to Hardy as he rose to leave.
“But my market value is about a pound a week,” he concluded, ruefully,
“so I must cut my coat to suit my cloth. Good-night.”
He walked home somewhat soberly at first, but the air was cool
and fresh and a glorious moon was riding in the sky. He whistled
cheerfully, and his spirits rose as various chimerical plans of making
money occurred to him. By the time he reached the High Street, the
shops of which were all closed for the night, he was earning five
hundred a year and spending a thousand. He turned the handle of the
door and, walking in, discovered Miss Kybird entertaining company in
the person of Mr. Edward Silk.
“Halloa,” he said, airily, as he took a seat. “Don’t mind me, young
people. Go on just as you would if I were not here.”
Mr. Edward Silk grumbled something under his breath; Miss Kybird,
turning to the intruder with a smile of welcome, remarked that she had
just thought of going to sleep.
“Going to sleep?” repeated Mr. Silk, thunderstruck.
“Yes,” said Miss Kybird, yawning.
Mr. Silk gazed at her, open-mouthed. “What, with me ’ere?” he inquired,
in trembling tones.
“You’re not very lively company,” said Miss Kybird, bending over her
sewing. “I don’t think you’ve spoken a word for the last quarter of an
hour, and before that you were talking of death-warnings. Made my flesh
creep, you did.”
“Shame!” said Mr. Nugent.
“You didn’t say anything to me about your flesh creeping,” muttered Mr.
Silk.
“You ought to have seen it creep,” interposed Mr. Nugent, severely.
“I’m not talking to you,” said Mr. Silk, turning on him; “when I want
the favour of remarks from you I’ll let you know.”
“Don’t you talk to my gentlemen friends like that, Teddy,” said Miss
Kybird, sharply, “because I won’t have it. Why don’t you try and be
bright and cheerful like Mr. Nugent?”
Mr. Silk turned and regarded that gentleman steadfastly; Mr. Nugent
meeting his gaze with a pleasant smile and a low-voiced offer to give
him lessons at half a crown an hour.
“I wouldn’t be like ’im for worlds,” said Mr. Silk, with a scornful
laugh. “I’d sooner be like anybody.”
“What have you been saying to him?” inquired Nugent.
“Nothing,” replied Miss Kybird; “he’s often like that. He’s got a
nasty, miserable, jealous disposition. Not that I mind what he thinks.”
Mr. Silk breathed hard and looked from one to the other.
“Perhaps he’ll grow out of it,” said Nugent, hopefully. “Cheer up,
Teddy. You’re young yet.”
“Might I arsk,” said the solemnly enraged Mr. Silk, “might I arsk you
not to be so free with my Christian name?”
“He doesn’t like his name now,” said Nugent, drawing his chair closer
to Miss Kybird’s, “and I don’t wonder at it. What shall we call him?
Job? What’s that work you’re doing? Why don’t you get on with that
fancy waistcoat you are doing for me?”
Before Miss Kybird could deny all knowledge of the article in question
her sorely tried swain created a diversion by rising. To that simple
act he imparted an emphasis which commanded the attention of both
beholders, and, drawing over to Miss Kybird, he stood over her in an
attitude at once terrifying and reproachful.
“Take your choice, Amelia,” he said, in a thrilling voice. “Me or ’im—
which is it to be?”
“Here, steady, old man,” cried the startled Nugent. “Go easy.”
“Me or ’im?” repeated Mr. Silk, in stern but broken accents.
Miss Kybird giggled and, avoiding his gaze, looked pensively at the
faded hearthrug.
“You’re making her blush,” said Mr. Nugent, sternly. “Sit down, Teddy;
I’m ashamed of you. We’re both ashamed of you. You’re confusing us
dreadfully proposing to us both in this way.”
[Illustration: “Me or ’im—which is it to be?”]
Mr. Silk regarded him with a scornful eye, but Miss Kybird, bidding
him not to be foolish, punctuated her remarks with the needle, and a
struggle, which Mr. Silk regarded as unseemly in the highest degree,
took place between them for its possession.
Mr. Nugent secured it at last, and brandishing it fiercely extorted
feminine screams from Miss Kybird by threatening her with it. Nor was
her mind relieved until Mr. Nugent, remarking that he would put it back
in the pincushion, placed it in the leg of Mr. Edward Silk.
Mr. Kybird and his wife, entering through the shop, were just in
time to witness a spirited performance on the part of Mr. Silk, the
cherished purpose of which was to deprive them of a lodger. He drew
back as they entered and, raising his voice above Miss Kybird’s, began
to explain his action.
“Teddy, I’m ashamed of you,” said Mr. Kybird, shaking his head. “A
little joke like that; a little innercent joke.”
“If it ’ad been a darning-needle now—” began Mrs. Kybird.
“All right,” said the desperate Mr. Silk, “’ave it your own way. Let
’Melia marry ’im—I don’t care—I give ’er up.”
“Teddy!” said Mr. Kybird, in a shocked voice. “Teddy!”
Mr. Silk thrust him fiercely to one side and passed raging through the
shop. The sound of articles falling in all directions attested to his
blind haste, and the force with which he slammed the shop-door was
sufficient evidence of his state of mind.
“Well, upon my word,” said the staring Mr. Kybird; “of all the
outrageyous—”
“Never mind ’im,” said his wife, who was sitting in the easy chair,
distributing affectionate smiles between her daughter and the startled
Mr. Nugent. “Make ’er happy, Jack, that’s all I arsk. She’s been a good
gal, and she’ll make a good wife. I’ve seen how it was between you for
some time.”
“So ’ave I,” said Mr. Kybird. He shook hands warmly with Mr. Nugent,
and, patting that perturbed man on the back, surveyed him with eyes
glistening with approval.
“It’s a bit rough on Teddy, isn’t it?” inquired Mr. Nugent, anxiously;
“besides—”
“Don’t you worry about ’im,” said Mr. Kybird, affectionately. “He ain’t
worth it.”
“I wasn’t,” said Mr. Nugent, truthfully. The situation had developed so
rapidly that it had caught him at a disadvantage. He had a dim feeling
that, having been the cause of Miss Kybird’s losing one young man, the
most elementary notions of chivalry demanded that he should furnish her
with another. And this idea was clearly uppermost in the minds of her
parents. He looked over at Amelia and with characteristic philosophy
accepted the position.
“We shall be the handsomest couple in Sunwich,” he said, simply.
“Bar none,” said Mr. Kybird, emphatically.
The stout lady in the chair gazed at the couple fondly. “It reminds
me of our wedding,” she said, softly. “What was it Tom Fletcher said,
father? Can you remember?”
[Illustration: “I wonder what the governor’ll say.”]
“’Arry Smith, you mean,” corrected Mr. Kybird.
“Tom Fletcher said something, I’m sure,” persisted his wife.
“He _did_,” said Mr. Kybird, grimly, “and I pretty near broke ’is ’ead
for it. ’Arry Smith is the one you’re thinking of.”
Mrs. Kybird after a moment’s reflection admitted that he was right,
and, the chain of memory being touched, waxed discursive about her own
wedding and the somewhat exciting details which accompanied it. After
which she produced a bottle labelled “Port wine” from the cupboard,
and, filling four glasses, celebrated the occasion in a befitting but
sober fashion.
“This,” said Mr. Nugent, as he sat on his bed that night to take his
boots off, “this is what comes of trying to make everybody happy and
comfortable with a little fun. I wonder what the governor’ll say.”
CHAPTER IX
The news of his only son’s engagement took Captain Nugent’s breath
away, which, all things considered, was perhaps the best thing it
could have done. He sat at home in silent rage, only exploding when
the well-meaning Mrs. Kingdom sought to minimize his troubles by
comparing them with those of Job. Her reminder that to the best of her
remembrance he had never had a boil in his life put the finishing touch
to his patience, and, despairing of drawing-room synonyms for the words
which trembled on his lips, he beat a precipitate retreat to the garden.
His son bore his new honours bravely. To an appealing and indignant
letter from his sister he wrote gravely, reminding her of the
difference in their years, and also that he had never interfered in her
flirtations, however sorely his brotherly heart might have been wrung
by them. He urged her to forsake such diversions for the future, and
to look for an alliance with some noble, open-handed man with a large
banking account and a fondness for his wife’s relatives.
To Jem Hardy, who ventured on a delicate remonstrance one evening, he
was less patient, and displayed a newly acquired dignity which was a
source of considerable embarrassment to that well-meaning gentleman. He
even got up to search for his hat, and was only induced to resume his
seat by the physical exertions of his host.
“I didn’t mean to be offensive,” said the latter. “But you were,” said
the aggrieved man. Hardy apologized.
“Talk of that kind is a slight to my future wife,” said Nugent, firmly.
“Besides, what business is it of yours?”
Hardy regarded him thoughtfully. It was some time since he had seen
Miss Nugent, and he felt that he was losing valuable time. He had hoped
great things from the advent of her brother, and now his intimacy
seemed worse than useless. He resolved to take him into his confidence.
“I spoke from selfish motives,” he said, at last. “I wanted you to make
friends with your father again.”
“What for?” inquired the other, staring.
“To pave the way for me,” said Hardy, raising his voice as he thought
of his wrongs; “and now, owing to your confounded matrimonial business,
that’s all knocked on the head. I wouldn’t care whom you married if it
didn’t interfere with my affairs so.”
“Do you mean,” inquired the astonished Mr. Nugent, “that you want to be
on friendly terms with my father?”
“Yes.”
Mr. Nugent gazed at him round-eyed. “You haven’t had a blow on the head
or anything of that sort at any time, have you?” he inquired.
Hardy shook his head impatiently. “You don’t seem to suffer from
an excess of intellect yourself,” he retorted. “I don’t want to be
offensive again, still, I should think it is pretty plain there is only
one reason why I should go out of my way to seek the society of your
father.”
“Say what you like about my intellect,” replied the dutiful son, “but
I can’t think of even one—not even a small one. Not—Good gracious! You
don’t mean—you can’t mean—”
Hardy looked at him.
“Not that,” said Mr. Nugent, whose intellect had suddenly become
painfully acute—“not _her_?”
“Why not?” inquired the other.
Mr. Nugent leaned back in his chair and regarded him with an air of
kindly interest. “Well, there’s no need for you to worry about my
father for that,” he said; “he would raise no objection.”
“_Eh?_” said Hardy, starting up from his chair.
“He would welcome it,” said Mr. Nugent, positively. “There is nothing
that he would like better; and I don’t mind telling you a secret—she
likes you.”
Hardy reddened. “How do you know?” he stammered.
“I know it for a fact,” said the other, impressively. “I have heard
her say so. But you’ve been very plain-spoken about me, Jem, so that I
shall say what I think.”
“Do,” said his bewildered friend.
“I think you’d be throwing yourself away,” said Nugent; “to my mind
it’s a most unsuitable match in every way. She’s got no money, no
looks, no style. Nothing but a good kind heart rather the worse for
wear. I suppose you know she’s been married once?”
“What!” shouted the other. “Married?”
Mr. Nugent nodded. His face was perfectly grave, but the joke was
beginning to prey upon his vitals in a manner which brooked no delay.
“I thought everybody knew it,” he said. “We have never disguised the
fact. Her husband died twenty years ago last——”
“Twenty” said his suddenly enlightened listener. “Who?—What?”
Mr. Nugent, incapable of reply, put his head on the table and beat the
air frantically with his hand, while gasping sobs rent his tortured
frame.
“Dear—aunt,” he choked, “how pleas—pleased she’d be if—she knew. Don’t
look like that, Hardy. You’ll kill me.”
“You seem amused,” said Hardy, between his teeth.
“And you’ll be Kate’s uncle,” said Mr. Nugent, sitting up and wiping
his eyes. “Poor little Kate.”
He put his head on the table again. “And mine,” he wailed. “Uncle
Jemmy!—will you tip us half-crowns, nunky?”
Mr. Hardy’s expression of lofty scorn only served to retard his
recovery, but he sat up at last and, giving his eyes a final wipe,
beamed kindly upon his victim.
“Well, I’ll do what I can for you,” he observed, “but I suppose you
know Kate’s off for a three months’ visit to London to-morrow?”
The other observed that he didn’t know it, and, taught by his recent
experience, eyed him suspiciously.
“It’s quite true,” said Nugent; “she’s going to stay with some
relatives of ours. She used to be very fond of one of the boys—her
cousin Herbert—so you mustn’t be surprised if she comes back engaged.
But I daresay you’ll have forgotten all about her in three months. And,
anyway, I don’t suppose she’d look at you if you were the last man in
the world. If you’ll walk part of the way home with me I’ll regale you
with anecdotes of her chilhood which will probably cause you to change
your views altogether.”
[Illustration: “A spirit of quiet despair.”]
In Fullalove Alley Mr. Edward Silk, his forebodings fulfilled, received
the news of Amelia Kybird’s faithlessness in a spirit of quiet despair,
and turned a deaf ear to the voluble sympathy of his neighbours.
Similar things had happened to young men living there before, but their
behaviour had been widely different to Mr. Silk’s. Bob Crump, for
instance, had been jilted on the very morning he had arranged for his
wedding, but instead of going about in a state of gentle melancholy he
went round and fought his beloved’s father—merely because it was her
father—and wound up an exciting day by selling off his household goods
to the highest bidders. Henry Jones in similar circumstances relieved
his great grief by walking up and down the alley smashing every window
within reach of his stick.
But these were men of spirit; Mr. Silk was cast in a different
mould, and his fair neighbours sympathized heartily with him in his
bereavement, while utterly failing to understand any man breaking his
heart over Amelia Kybird.
His mother, a widow of uncertain age, shook her head over him and
hinted darkly at consumption, an idea which was very pleasing to her
son, and gave him an increased interest in a slight cold from which he
was suffering.
“He wants taking out of ’imself,” said Mr. Wilks, who had stepped
across the alley to discuss the subject with his neighbour; “cheerful
society and ’obbies—that’s what ’e wants.”
“He’s got a faithful ’eart,” sighed Mrs. Silk. “It’s in the family; ’e
can’t ’elp it.”
“But ’e might be lifted out of it,” urged Mr. Wilks. “I ’ad several
disappointments in my young days. One time I ’ad a fresh gal every
v’y’ge a’most.”
Mrs. Silk sniffed and looked up the alley, whereat two neighbours
who happened to be at their doors glanced up and down casually, and
retreated inside to continue their vigil from the windows.
“Silk courted me for fifteen years before I would say ‘yes,’” she said,
severely.
“Fifteen years!” responded the other. He cast his eyes upwards and his
lips twitched. The most casual observer could have seen that he was
engaged in calculations of an abstruse and elusive nature.
“I was on’y seven when ’e started,” said Mrs. Silk, sharply.
Mr. Wilks brought his eyes to a level again. “Oh, seven,” he remarked.
“And we was married two days before my nineteenth birthday,” added Mrs.
Silk, whose own arithmetic had always been her weak point.
“Just so,” said Mr. Wilks. He glanced at the sharp white face and
shapeless figure before him. “It’s hard to believe you can ’ave a son
Teddy’s age,” he added, gallantly.
“It makes you feel as if you’re getting on,” said the widow.
The ex-steward agreed, and after standing a minute or two in silence
made a preliminary motion of withdrawal.
“Beautiful your plants are looking,” said Mrs. Silk, glancing over at
his window; “I can’t think what you do to ’em.”
The gratified Mr. Wilks began to explain. It appeared that plants
wanted almost as much looking after as daughters.
“I should like to see ’em close,” said Mrs. Silk.
“Come in and ’ave a look at ’em,” responded her neighbour.
Mrs. Silk hesitated and displayed a maidenly coyness far in excess of
the needs of the situation. Then she stepped across, and five seconds
later the two matrons, with consternation writ large upon their faces,
appeared at their doors again and, exchanging glances across the alley,
met in the centre.
They were more surprised an evening or two later to see Mr. Wilks leave
his house to pay a return visit, bearing in his hand a small bunch of
his cherished blooms. That they were blooms which would have paid the
debt of Nature in a few hours at most in no way detracted from the
widow’s expressions of pleasure at receiving them, and Mr. Wilks, who
had been invited over to cheer up Mr. Silk, who was in a particularly
black mood, sat and smiled like a detected philanthropist as she placed
them in water.
“Good evenin’, Teddy,” he said, breezily, with a side-glance at his
hostess. “What a lovely day we’ve ’ad.”
“So bright,” said Mrs. Silk, nodding with spirit.
Mr. Wilks sat down and gave vent to such a cheerful laugh that the
ornaments on the mantelpiece shook with it. “It’s good to be alive,” he
declared.
[Illustration: “A return visit.”]
“Ah, you enjoy your life, Mr. Wilks,” said the widow.
“Enjoy it!” roared Mr. Wilks; “enjoy it! Why shouldn’t I? Why shouldn’t
everybody enjoy their lives? It was what they was given to us for.”
“So they was,” affirmed Mrs. Silk; “nobody can deny that; not if they
try.”
“Nobody wants to deny it, ma’am,” retorted Mr. Wilks, in the high voice
he kept for cheering-up purposes. “I enjoy every day o’ my life.”
He filled his pipe, chuckling serenely, and having lit it sat and
enjoyed that. Mrs. Silk retired for a space, and returning with a jug
of ale poured him out a glass and set it by his elbow.
“Here’s your good ’ealth, ma’am,” said Mr. Wilks, raising it. “Here’s
yours, Teddy—a long life and a ’appy one.”
Mr. Silk turned listlessly. “I don’t want a long life,” he remarked.
His mother and her visitor exchanged glances.
“That’s ’ow ’e goes on,” remarked the former, in an audible whisper.
Mr. Wilks nodded, reassuringly.
“I ’ad them ideas once,” he said, “but they go off. If you could only
live to see Teddy at the age o’ ninety-five, ’e wouldn’t want to go
then. ’E’d say it was crool hard, being cut off in the flower of ’is
youth.”
Mrs. Silk laughed gaily and Mr. Wilks bellowed a gruff accompaniment.
Mr. Edward Silk eyed them pityingly.
“That’s the ’ardship of it,” he said, slowly, as he looked round from
his seat by the fireplace; “that’s where the ’ollowness of things comes
in. That’s where I envy Mr. Wilks.”
“Envy me?” said the smiling visitor; “what for?”
“Because you’re so near the grave,” said Mr. Silk.
Mr. Wilks, who was taking another draught of beer, put the glass down
and eyed him fixedly.
“That’s why I envy you,” continued the other.
“I don’t want to live, and you do, and yet I dessay I shall be walking
about forty and fifty years after you’re dead and forgotten.”
“Wot d’ye mean—near the grave?” inquired Mr. Wilks, somewhat shortly.
“I was referring to your age,” replied the other; “it’s strange to see
’ow the aged ’ang on to life. You can’t ’ave much pleasure at your time
o’ life. And you’re all alone; the last withered branch left.”
“_Withered branch!_” began Mr. Wilks; “’ere, look ’ere, Teddy——”
“All the others ’ave gone,” pursued Mr. Silk, “and they’re beckoning to
you.”
“Let ’em beckon,” said Mr. Wilks, coldly. “I’m not going yet.”
“You’re not young,” said Mr. Silk, gazing meditatively at the grate,
“and I envy you that. It can only be a matter of a year or two at most
before you are sleeping your last long sleep.”
“Teddy!” protested Mrs. Silk.
“It’s true, mother,” said the melancholy youth. “Mr. Wilks is old. Why
should ’e mind being told of it? If ’e had ’ad the trouble I’ve ’ad
’e’d be glad to go. But he’ll ’ave to go, whether ’e likes it or not.
It might be tonight. Who can tell?”
Mr. Wilks, unasked, poured himself out another glass of ale, and drank
it off with the air of a man who intended to make sure of that. It
seemed a trifle more flat than the last.
“So many men o’ your age and thereabouts,” continued Mr. Silk, “think
that they’re going to live on to eighty or ninety, but there’s very
few of ’em do. It’s only a short while, Mr. Wilks, and the little
children’ll be running about over your grave and picking daisies off of
it.”
“Ho, will they?” said the irritated Mr. Wilks; “they’d better not let
me catch ’em at it, that’s all.”
“He’s always talking like that now,” said Mrs. Silk, not without a
certain pride in her tones; “that’s why I asked you in to cheer ’im up.”
“All your troubles’ll be over then,” continued the warning voice, “and
in a month or two even your name’ll be forgotten. That’s the way of the
world. Think ’ow soon the last five years of your life ’ave passed; the
next five’ll pass ten times as fast even if you live as long, which
ain’t likely.”
[Illustration: “He set off towards the life and bustle of the Two
Schooners.”]
“He talks like a clergyman,” said Mrs. Silk, in a stage whisper.
Mr. Wilks nodded, and despite his hostess’s protests rose to go. He
shook hands with her and, after a short but sharp inward struggle,
shook hands with her son. It was late in the evening as he left, but
the houses had not yet been lit up. Dim figures sat in doorways or
stood about the alley, and there was an air of peace and rest strangely
and uncomfortably in keeping with the conversation to which he had just
been listening. He looked in at his own door; the furniture seemed
stiffer than usual and the tick of the clock more deliberate. He closed
the door again and, taking a deep breath, set off towards the life and
bustle of the Two Schooners.
CHAPTER X
Time failed to soften the captain’s ideas concerning his son’s
engagement, and all mention of the subject in the house was strictly
forbidden. Occasionally he was favoured with a glimpse of his son and
Miss Kybird out together, a sight which imparted such a flavour to
his temper and ordinary intercourse that Mrs. Kingdom, in unconscious
imitation of Mr. James Hardy, began to count the days which must elapse
before her niece’s return from London. His ill-temper even infected the
other members of the household, and Mrs. Kingdom sat brooding in her
bedroom all one afternoon, because Bella had called her an “overbearing
dish-pot.”
The finishing touch to his patience was supplied by a little
misunderstanding between Mr. Kybird and the police. For the second time
in his career the shopkeeper appeared before the magistrates to explain
the circumstances in which he had purchased stolen property, and for
the second time he left the court without a stain on his character, but
with a significant magisterial caution not to appear there again.
Jack Nugent gave evidence in the case, and some of his replies were
deemed worthy of reproduction in the _Sunwich Herald_, a circumstance
which lost the proprietors a subscriber of many years’ standing.
[Illustration: “For the second time he left the court without a stain
on his character.”]
One by one various schemes for preventing his son’s projected alliance
were dismissed as impracticable. A cherished design of confining him
in an asylum for the mentally afflicted until such time as he should
have regained his senses was spoilt by the refusal of Dr. Murchison to
arrange for the necessary certificate; a refusal which was like to have
been fraught with serious consequences to that gentleman’s hopes of
entering the captain’s family.
Brooding over his wrongs, the captain, a day or two after his
daughter’s return, strolled slowly down towards the harbour. It was
afternoon, and the short winter day was already drawing towards a
close. The shipping looked cold and desolate in the greyness, but a
bustle of work prevailed on the _Conqueror_, which was nearly ready for
sea again. The captain’s gaze wandered from his old craft to the small
vessels dotted about the harbour and finally dwelt admiringly on the
lines of the whaler _Seabird_, which had put in a few days before as
the result of a slight collision with a fishing-boat. She was high out
of the water and beautifully rigged. A dog ran up and down her decks
barking, and a couple of squat figures leaned over the bulwarks gazing
stolidly ashore.
There was something about the vessel which took his fancy, and he stood
for some time on the edge of the quay, looking at her. In a day or two
she would sail for a voyage the length of which would depend upon her
success; a voyage which would for a long period keep all on board of
her out of the mischief which so easily happens ashore. If only Jack——
He started and stared more intently than before. He was not an
imaginative man, but he had in his mind’s eye a sudden vision of his
only son waving farewells from the deck of the whaler as she emerged
from the harbour into the open sea, while Amelia Kybird tore her yellow
locks ashore. It was a vision to cheer any self-respecting father’s
heart, and he brought his mind back with some regret to the reality of
the anchored ship.
He walked home slowly. At the Kybirds’ door the proprietor, smoking
a short clay pipe, eyed him with furtive glee as he passed. Farther
along the road the Hardys, father and son, stepped briskly together.
Altogether a trying walk, and calculated to make him more dissatisfied
than ever with the present state of affairs. When his daughter shook
her head at him and accused him of going off on a solitary frolic his
stock of patience gave out entirely.
A thoughtful night led to a visit to Mr. Wilks the following evening.
It required a great deal of deliberation on his part before he
could make up his mind to the step, but he needed his old steward’s
assistance in a little plan he had conceived for his son’s benefit, and
for the first time in his life he paid him the supreme honour of a call.
[Illustration: “The proprietor eyed him with furtive glee as he
passed.”]
The honour was so unexpected that Mr. Wilks, coming into the parlour in
response to the tapping of the captain’s stick on the floor, stood for
a short time eyeing him in dismay. Only two minutes before he had taken
Mr. James Hardy into the kitchen to point out the interior beauties of
an ancient clock, and the situation simply appalled him. The captain
greeted him almost politely and bade him sit down. Mr. Wilks smiled
faintly and caught his breath.
“Sit down,” repeated the captain.
“I’ve left something in the kitchen, sir,” said Mr. Wilks. “I’ll be
back in half a minute.”
The captain nodded. In the kitchen Mr. Wilks rapidly and incoherently
explained the situation to Mr. Hardy.
“I’ll sit here,” said the latter, drawing up a comfortable oak chair to
the stove.
“You see, he don’t know that we know each other,” explained the
apologetic steward, “but I don’t like leaving you in the kitchen.”
“I’m all right,” said Hardy; “don’t you trouble about me.”
He waved him away, and Mr. Wilks, still pale, closed the door behind
him and, rejoining the captain, sat down on the extreme edge of a chair
and waited.
“I’ve come to see you on a little matter of business,” said his visitor.
Mr. Wilks smiled; then, feeling that perhaps that was not quite the
right thing to do, looked serious again.
“I came to see you about my—my son,” continued the captain.
“Yes, sir,” said Mr. Wilks. “Master Jack, you mean?”
“I’ve only got one son,” said the other, unpleasantly, “unless you
happen to know of any more.”
Mr. Wilks almost fell off the edge of the chair in his haste to
disclaim any such knowledge. His ideas were in a ferment, and the
guilty knowledge of what he had left in the kitchen added to his
confusion. And just at that moment the door opened and Miss Nugent came
briskly in.
Her surprise at seeing her father ensconced in a chair by the fire led
to a rapid volley of questions. The captain, in lieu of answering them,
asked another.
“What do you want here?”
“I have come to see Sam,” said Miss Nugent. “Fancy seeing you here! How
are you, Sam?”
“Pretty well, miss, thank’ee,” replied Mr. Wilks, “considering,” he
added, truthfully, after a moment’s reflection.
Miss Nugent dropped into a chair and put her feet on the fender. Her
father eyed her restlessly.
“I came here to speak to Sam about a private matter,” he said, abruptly.
“Private matter,” said his daughter, looking round in surprise. “What
about?”
“A private matter,” repeated Captain Nugent. “Suppose you come in some
other time.”
Kate Nugent sighed and took her feet from the fender. “I’ll go and wait
in the kitchen,” she said, crossing to the door.
Both men protested. The captain because it ill-assorted with his
dignity for his daughter to sit in the kitchen, and Mr. Wilks because
of the visitor already there. The face of the steward, indeed, took
on such extraordinary expressions in his endeavour to convey private
information to the girl that she gazed at him in silent amazement. Then
she turned the handle of the door and, passing through, closed it with
a bang which was final.
Mr. Wilks stood spellbound, but nothing happened. There was no cry
of surprise; no hasty reappearance of an indignant Kate Nugent. His
features working nervously he resumed his seat and gazed dutifully at
his superior officer.
“I suppose you’ve heard that my son is going to get married?” said the
latter.
“I couldn’t help hearing of it, sir,” said the steward in self
defence—“nobody could.”
“He’s going to marry that yellow-headed Jezebel of Kybird’s,” said the
captain, staring at the fire.
Mr. Wilks murmured that he couldn’t understand anybody liking yellow
hair, and, more than that, the general opinion of the ladies in
Fullalove Alley was that it was dyed.
“I’m going to ship him on the _Seabird_,” continued the captain.
“She’ll probably be away for a year or two, and, in the meantime, this
girl will probably marry somebody else. Especially if she doesn’t know
what has become of him. He can’t get into mischief aboard ship.”
“No, sir,” said the wondering Mr. Wilks. “Is Master Jack agreeable to
going, sir?”
“That’s nothing to do with it,” said the captain, sharply.
“No, sir,” said Mr. Wilks, “o’ course not. I was only a sort o’
wondering how he was going to be persuaded to go if ’e ain’t.”
“That’s what I came here about,” said the other. “I want you to go and
fix it up with Nathan Smith.”
“Do you want ’im to be crimped, sir?” stammered Mr. Wilks.
“I want him shipped aboard the _Seabird_,” returned the other, “and
Smith’s the man to do it.”
“It’s a very hard thing to do in these days, sir,” said Mr. Wilks,
shaking his head. “What with signing on aboard the day before the ship
sails, and before the Board o’ Trade officers, I’m sure it’s a wonder
that anybody goes to sea at all.”
“You leave that to Smith,” said the captain, impatiently. “The
_Seabird_ sails on Friday morning’s tide. Tell Smith I’ll arrange to
meet my son here on Thursday night, and that he must have some liquor
for us and a fly waiting on the beach.”
Mr. Wilks wriggled: “But what about signing on, sir?” he inquired.
“He won’t sign on,” said the captain, “he’ll be a stowaway. Smith must
get him smuggled aboard, and bribe the hands to let him lie hidden in
the fo’c’s’le. The _Seabird_ won’t put back to put him ashore. Here is
five pounds; give Smith two or three now, and the remainder when the
job is done.”
The steward took the money reluctantly and, plucking up his courage,
looked his old master in the face.
“It’s a ’ard life afore the mast, sir,” he said, slowly.
“Rubbish!” was the reply. “It’ll make a man of him. Besides, what’s it
got to do with you?”
“I don’t care about the job, sir,” said Mr. Wilks, bravely.
“What’s that got to do with it?” demanded the other, frowning. “You go
and fix it up with Nathan Smith as soon as possible.”
Mr. Wilks shuffled his feet and strove to remind himself that he was a
gentleman of independent means, and could please himself.
“I’ve known ’im since he was a baby,” he murmured, defiantly.
“I don’t want to hear anything more from you, Wilks,” said the captain,
in a hard voice. “Those are my orders, and you had better see that they
are carried out. My son will be one of the first to thank you later on
for getting him out of such a mess.”
Mr. Wilks’s brow cleared somewhat. “I s’pose Miss Kate ’ud be pleased
too,” he remarked, hopefully.
“Of course she will,” said the captain. “Now I look to you, Wilks, to
manage this thing properly. I wouldn’t trust anybody else, and you’ve
never disappointed me yet.”
The steward gasped and, doubting whether he had heard aright, looked
towards his old master, but in vain, for the confirmation of further
compliments. In all his long years of service he had never been praised
by him before. He leaned forward eagerly and began to discuss ways and
means.
In the next room conversation was also proceeding, but fitfully. Miss
Nugent’s consternation when she closed the door behind her and found
herself face to face with Mr. Hardy was difficult of concealment. Too
late she understood the facial contortions of Mr. Wilks, and, resigning
herself to the inevitable, accepted the chair placed for her by the
highly pleased Jem, and sat regarding him calmly from the other side of
the fender.
“I am waiting here for my father,” she said, in explanation.
[Illustration: “Miss Nugent’s consternation was difficult of
concealment.”]
“In deference to Wilks’s terrors I am waiting here until he has gone,”
said Hardy, with a half smile.
There was a pause. “I hope that he will not be long,” said the girl.
“Thank you,” returned Hardy, wilfully misunderstanding, “but I am in no
hurry.”
He gazed at her with admiration. The cold air had heightened her
colour, and the brightness of her eyes shamed the solitary candle which
lit up the array of burnished metal on the mantelpiece.
“I hope you enjoyed your visit to London,” he said.
Before replying Miss Nugent favoured him with a glance designed to
express surprise at least at his knowledge of her movements. “Very
much, thank you,” she said, at last.
Mr. Hardy, still looking at her with much comfort to himself, felt an
insane desire to tell her how much she had been missed by one person at
least in Sunwich. Saved from this suicidal folly by the little common
sense which had survived the shock of her sudden appearance, he gave
the information indirectly.
“Quite a long stay,” he murmured; “three months and three days; no,
three months and two days.”
A sudden wave of colour swept over the girl’s face at the ingenuity of
this mode of attack. She was used to attention and took compliments as
her due, but the significant audacity of this one baffled her. She sat
with downcast eyes looking at the fender, occasionally glancing from
the corner of her eye to see whether he was preparing to renew the
assault. He had certainly changed from the Jem Hardy of olden days. She
had a faint idea that his taste had improved.
“Wilks keeps his house in good order,” said Hardy, looking round.
“Yes,” said the girl.
“Wonder why he never married,” said Hardy, musingly; “for my part I
can’t understand a man remaining single all his life; can you?”
“I never think of such things,” said Miss Nugent, coldly—and
untruthfully.
“If it was only to have somebody to wait on him and keep his house
clean,” pursued Hardy, with malice.
Miss Nugent grew restless, and the wrongs of her sex stirred within
her. “You have very lofty ideas on the subject,” she said, scornfully,
“but I believe they are not uncommon.”
“Still, you have never thought about such things, you know,” he
reminded her.
“And no doubt you have devoted a great deal of time to the subject.”
Hardy admitted it frankly. “But only since I returned to Sunwich,” he
said.
“Caused by the spectacle of Sam’s forlorn condition, I suppose,” said
Miss Nugent.
“No, it wasn’t that,” he replied.
Miss Nugent, indignant at having been drawn into such a discussion,
lapsed into silence. It was safer and far more dignified, but at the
same time she yearned for an opportunity of teaching this presumptuous
young man a lesson. So far he had had it all his own way. A way strewn
with ambiguities which a modest maiden had to ignore despite herself.
“Of course, Wilks may have had a disappointment,” said Hardy, with the
air of one willing to make allowances.
“I believe he had about fifty,” said the girl, carelessly.
Hardy shook his head in strong disapproval. “No man should have more
than one,” he said, firmly; “a man of any strength of will wouldn’t
have that.”
“Strength of will?” repeated the astonished Miss Nugent.
Their eyes met; hers sparkling with indignation; his full of cold
calculation. If he had had any doubts before, he was quite sure now
that he had gone the right way to work to attract her attention; she
was almost quivering with excitement.
“Your ideas will probably change with age—and disappointment,” she
said, sweetly.
“I shall not be disappointed,” said Hardy, coolly. “I’ll take care of
that.”
Miss Nugent eyed him wistfully and racked her brains for an appropriate
and crushing rejoinder. In all her experience—and it was considerable
considering her years—she had never met with such carefully constructed
audacity, and she longed, with a great longing, to lure him into the
open and destroy him. She was still considering ways and means of doing
this when the door opened and revealed the surprised and angry form of
her father and behind it the pallid countenance of Mr. Wilks. For a
moment anger deprived the captain of utterance.
“Who——” he stammered. “What——”
“What a long time you’ve been, father,” said Miss Nugent, in a
reproving voice. “I began to be afraid you were never going.”
“You come home with me,” said the captain, recovering.
The command was given in his most imperious manner, and his daughter
dropped her muff in some resentment as she rose, in order to let
him have the pleasure of seeing Mr. Hardy pick it up. It rolled,
however, in his direction, and he stooped for it just as Hardy darted
forward. Their heads met with a crash, and Miss Nugent forgot her own
consternation in the joy of beholding the pitiable exhibition which
terror made of Mr. Wilks.
“I’m very sorry,” said Hardy, as he reverently dusted the muff on his
coat-sleeve before returning it. “I’m afraid it was my fault.”
“It was,” said the infuriated captain, as he held the door open for his
daughter. “Now, Kate.”
[Illustration: “He found his remaining guest holding his aching head
beneath the tap.”]
Miss Nugent passed through, followed by her father, and escorted to the
front door by the steward, whose faint “Good-night” was utterly ignored
by his injured commander. He stood at the door until they had turned
the corner, and, returning to the kitchen, found his remaining guest
holding his aching head beneath the tap.
“And now,” said the captain, sternly, to his daughter, “how dare you
sit and talk to that young cub? Eh? How dare you?”
“He was there when I went in,” said his daughter.
“Why didn’t you come out, then?” demanded her father.
“I was afraid of disturbing you and Sam,” said Miss Nugent. “Besides,
why shouldn’t I speak to him?”
“Why?” shouted the captain. “Why? Because I won’t have it.”
“I thought you liked him,” said Miss Nugent, in affected surprise. “You
patted him on the head.”
The captain, hardly able to believe his ears, came to an impressive
stop in the roadway, but Miss Nugent walked on. She felt instinctively
that the joke was thrown away on him, and, in the absence of any
other audience, wanted to enjoy it without interruption. Convulsive
and half-suppressed sounds, which she ascribed to a slight cold
caught while waiting in the kitchen, escaped her at intervals for the
remainder of the journey home.
CHAPTER XI
Jack Nugent’s first idea on seeing a letter from his father asking him
to meet him at Samson Wilks’s was to send as impolite a refusal as a
strong sense of undutifulness and a not inapt pen could arrange, but
the united remonstrances of the Kybird family made him waver.
“You go,” said Mr. Kybird, solemnly; “take the advice of a man wot’s
seen life, and go. Who knows but wot he’s a-thinking of doing something
for you?”
“Startin’ of you in business or somethin’,” said Mrs. Kybird. “But if
’e tries to break it off between you and ’Melia I hope you know what to
say.”
“He won’t do that,” said her husband.
“If he wants to see me,” said Mr. Nugent, “let him come here.”
“I wouldn’t ’ave ’im in my house,” retorted Mr. Kybird, quickly. “An
Englishman’s ’ouse is his castle, and I won’t ’ave him in mine.”
“Why not, Dan’l,” asked his wife, “if the two families is to be
connected?”
Mr. Kybird shook his head, and, catching her eye, winked at her with
much significance.
[Illustration: “Mr. Nathan Smith.”]
“’Ave it your own way,” said Mrs. Kybird, who was always inclined to
make concessions in minor matters. “’Ave it your own way, but don’t
blame me, that’s all I ask.”
Urged on by his friends Mr. Nugent at last consented, and, in a reply
to his father, agreed to meet him at the house of Mr. Wilks on Thursday
evening. He was not free himself from a slight curiosity as to the
reasons which had made the captain unbend in so unusual a fashion.
Mr. Nathan Smith put in an appearance at six o’clock on the fatal
evening. He was a short, slight man, with a clean-shaven face mapped
with tiny wrinkles, and a pair of colourless eyes the blankness
of whose expression defied research. In conversation, especially
conversation of a diplomatic nature, Mr. Smith seemed to be looking
through his opponent at something beyond, an uncomfortable habit which
was a source of much discomfort to his victims.
“Here we are, then, Mr. Wilks,” he said, putting his head in the door
and smiling at the agitated steward.
“Come in,” said Mr. Wilks, shortly.
Mr. Smith obliged. “Nice night outside,” he said, taking a chair;
“clear over’ead. Wot a morning it ’ud be for a sail if we was only
young enough. Is that terbacker in that canister there?”
The other pushed it towards him.
“If I was only young enough—and silly enough,” said the boarding-house
master, producing a pipe with an unusually large bowl and slowly
filling it, “there’s nothing I should enjoy more than a three years’
cruise. Nothing to do and everything of the best.”
“’Ave you made all the arrangements?” inquired Mr. Wilks, in a tone of
cold superiority.
Mr. Smith glanced affectionately at a fish-bag of bulky appearance
which stood on the floor between his feet. “All ready,” he said,
cheerfully, “an’ if you’d like a v’y’ge yourself I can manage it for
you in two twos. You’ve on’y got to say the word.”
“I don’t want one,” said the steward, fiercely; “don’t you try none o’
your larks on me, Nathan Smith, cos I won’t have it.”
“Lord love your ’art,” said the boarding-master, “I wouldn’t ’urt you.
I’m on’y acting under your orders now; yours and the captin’s. It ain’t
in my reg’lar way o’ business at all, but I’m so good-natured I can’t
say ‘no.’”
“Can’t say ‘no’ to five pounds, you mean,” retorted Mr. Wilks, who by
no means relished these remarks.
“If I was getting as much out of it as you are I’d be a ’appy man,”
sighed Mr. Smith.
“Me!” cried the other; “do you think I’d take money for this—why, I’d
sooner starve, I’d sooner. Wot are you a-tapping your nose for?”
“Was I tapping it?” demanded Mr. Smith, in surprise. “Well, I didn’t
know it. I’m glad you told me.”
“You’re quite welcome,” said the steward, sharply. “Crimping ain’t in
my line; I’d sooner sweep the roads.”
“’Ear, ’ear,” exclaimed Mr. Smith, approvingly. “Ah! wot a thing it is
to come acrost an honest man. Wot a good thing it is for the eyesight.”
He stared stonily somewhere in the direction of Mr. Wilks, and then
blinking rapidly shielded his eyes with his hand as though overcome
by the sight of so much goodness. The steward’s wrath rose at the
performance, and he glowered back at him until his eyes watered.
“Twenty past six,” said Mr. Smith, suddenly, as he fumbled in his
waistcoat-pocket and drew out a small folded paper. “It’s time I made a
start. I s’pose you’ve got some salt in the house?”
“Plenty,” said Mr. Wilks.
“And beer?” inquired the other.
“Yes, there is some beer,” said the steward.
“Bring me a quart of it,” said the boarding-master, slowly and
impressively. “I want it drawed in a china mug, with a nice foaming
’ead on it.”
“Wot do you want it for?” inquired Mr. Wilks, eyeing him very closely.
“Bisness purposes,” said Mr. Smith. “If you’re very good you shall see
’ow I do it.”
Still the steward made no move. “I thought you brought the stuff with
you,” he remarked.
Mr. Smith looked at him with mild reproach. “Are you managing this
affair or am I?” he inquired.
The steward went out reluctantly, and drawing a quart mug of beer set
it down on the table and stood watching his visitor.
“And now I want a spoonful o’ sugar, a spoonful o’ salt, and a spoonful
o’ vinegar,” said Mr. Smith. “Make haste afore the ’ead goes off of it.”
Mr. Wilks withdrew grumbling, and came back in a wonderfully short
space of time considering, with the articles required.
“Thankee,” said the other; “you ’ave been quick. I wish I could move as
quick as you do. But you can take ’em back now, I find I can do without
’em.”
“Where’s the beer?” demanded the incensed Mr. Wilks; “where’s the beer,
you underhanded swab?”
“I altered my mind,” said Mr. Smith, “and not liking waste, and seeing
by your manner that you’ve ’ad more than enough already tonight, I
drunk it. There isn’t another man in Sunwich I could ha’ played that
trick on, no, nor a boy neither.”
Mr. Wilks was about to speak, but, thinking better of it, threw the
three spoons in the kitchen, and resuming his seat by the fire sat with
his back half turned to his visitor.
“Bright, cheerful young chap, ’e is,” said Mr. Smith; “you’ve knowed
’im ever since he was a baby, haven’t you?”
Mr. Wilks made no reply.
“The _Conqueror_’s sailing to-morrow morning, too,” continued his
tormentor; “his father’s old ship. ’Ow strange it’ll seem to ’im
following it out aboard a whaler. Life is full o’ surprises, Mr. Wilks,
and wot a big surprise it would be to you if you could ’ear wot he says
about you when he comes to ’is senses.”
“I’m obeying orders,” growled the other.
“Quite right,” said Mr. Smith, approvingly, as he drew a bottle of
whisky from his bag and placed it on the table. “Two glasses and there
we are. We don’t want any salt and vinegar this time.”
Mr. Wilks turned a deaf ear. “But ’ow are you going to manage so as to
make one silly and not the other?” he inquired.
“It’s a trade secret,” said the other; “but I don’t mind telling you I
sent the cap’n something to take afore he comes, and I shall be in your
kitchen looking arter things.”
“I s’pose you know wot you’re about?” said Mr. Wilks, doubtfully.
“I s’pose so,” rejoined the other. “Young Nugent trusts you, and, of
course, he’ll take anything from your ’ouse. That’s the beauty of
’aving a character, Mr. Wilks; a good character and a face like a baby
with grey whiskers.”
Mr. Wilks bent down and, taking up a small brush, carefully tidied up
the hearth.
“Like as not, if my part in it gets to be known,” pursued Mr. Smith,
mournfully, “I’ll ’ave that gal of Kybird’s scratching my eyes out
or p’r’aps sticking a hat-pin into me. I had that once; the longest
hat-pin that ever was made, I should think.”
He shook his head over the perils of his calling, and then, after
another glance at the clock, withdrew to the kitchen with his bag,
leaving Mr. Wilks waiting in a state of intense nervousness for the
arrival of the others.
Captain Nugent was the first to put in an appearance, and by way of
setting a good example poured a little of the whisky in his glass and
sat there waiting. Then Jack Nugent came in, fresh and glowing, and Mr.
Wilks, after standing about helplessly for a few moments, obeyed the
captain’s significant nod and joined Mr. Smith in the kitchen.
“You’d better go for a walk,” said that gentleman, regarding him
kindly; “that’s wot the cap’n thought.”
Mr. Wilks acquiesced eagerly, and tapping at the door passed through
the room again into the street. A glance as he went through showed him
that Jack Nugent was drinking, and he set off in a panic to get away
from the scene which he had contrived.
He slackened after a time and began to pace the streets at a rate
which was less noticeable. As he passed the Kybirds’ he shivered, and
it was not until he had consumed a pint or two of the strongest brew
procurable at the Two Schooners that he began to regain some of his old
self-esteem. He felt almost maudlin at the sacrifice of character he
was enduring for the sake of his old master, and the fact that he could
not narrate it to sympathetic friends was not the least of his troubles.
The shops had closed by the time he got into the street again, and
he walked down and watched with much solemnity the reflection of the
quay lamps in the dark water of the harbour. The air was keen and the
various craft distinct in the starlight. Perfect quiet reigned aboard
the _Seabird_, and after a vain attempt to screw up his courage to see
the victim taken aboard he gave it up and walked back along the beach.
[Illustration: “It was not until he had consumed a pint or two of the
strongest brew that he began to regain some of his old self-esteem.”]
By the time he turned his steps homewards it was nearly eleven o’clock.
Fullalove Alley was quiet, and after listening for some time at his
window he turned the handle of the door and passed in. The nearly empty
bottle stood on the table, and an over-turned tumbler accounted for
a large, dark patch on the table-cloth. As he entered the room the
kitchen door opened and Mr. Nathan Smith, with a broad smile on his
face, stepped briskly in.
“All over,” he said, rubbing his hands; “he went off like a lamb, no
trouble nor fighting. He was a example to all of us.”
“Did the cap’n see ’im aboard?” inquired Mr. Wilks.
“Certainly not,” said the other. “As a matter o’ fact the cap’n took a
little more than I told ’im to take, and I ’ad to help ’im up to your
bed. Accidents will ’appen, but he’ll be all right in the morning if
nobody goes near ’im. Leave ’im perfectly quiet, and when ’e comes
downstairs give ’im a strong cup o’ tea.”
“In my bed?” repeated the staring Mr. Wilks.
“He’s as right as rain,” said the boarding master. “I brought down a
pillow and blankets for you and put ’em in the kitchen. And now I’ll
take the other two pound ten and be getting off ’ome. It ought to be
ten pounds really with the trouble I’ve ’ad.”
Mr. Wilks laid the desired amount on the table, and Mr. Nathan Smith
placing it in his pocket rose to go.
“Don’t disturb ’im till he’s ’ad ’is sleep out, mind,” he said, pausing
at the door, “else I can’t answer for the consequences. If ’e should
get up in the night and come down raving mad, try and soothe ’im.
Good-night and pleasant dreams.”
He closed the door after him quietly, and the horrified steward, after
fetching the bed-clothes on tiptoe from the kitchen, locked the door
which led to the staircase, and after making up a bed on the floor lay
down in his clothes and tried to get to sleep.
He dozed off at last, but woke up several times during the night with
the cold. The lamp burnt itself out, and in the dark he listened
intently for any sounds of life in the room above. Then he fell asleep
again, until at about half-past seven in the morning a loud crash
overhead awoke him with a start.
In a moment he was sitting up with every faculty on the alert.
Footsteps blundered about in the room above, and a large and rapidly
widening patch of damp showed on the ceiling. It was evident that the
sleeper, in his haste to quench an abnormal thirst, had broken the
water jug.
Mr. Wilks, shivering with dread, sprang to his feet and stood
irresolute. Judging by the noise, the captain was evidently in a fine
temper, and Mr. Smith’s remarks about insanity occurred to him with
redoubled interest. Then he heard a hoarse shout, the latch of the
bedroom door clicked, and the prisoner stumbled heavily downstairs and
began to fumble at the handle of the door at the bottom. Trembling
with excitement Mr. Wilks dashed forward and turned the key, and then
retreating to the street door prepared for instant flight.
[Illustration: “The man on the other side fell on all fours into the
room.”]
He opened the door so suddenly that the man on the other side, with
a sudden cry, fell on all fours into the room, and raising his face
stared stupidly at the steward. Mr. Wilks’s hands dropped to his sides
and his tongue refused its office, for in some strange fashion, quite
in keeping with the lawless proceedings of the previous night, Captain
Nugent had changed into a most excellent likeness of his own son.
CHAPTER XII
For some time Mr. Wilks stood gazing at this unexpected apparition and
trying to collect his scattered senses. Its face was pale and flabby,
while its glassy eyes, set in rims of red eyelids, were beginning
to express unmistakable signs of suspicion and wrath. The shock was
so sudden that the steward could not even think coherently. Was the
captain upstairs? And if so, what was his condition? Where was Nathan
Smith? And where was the five pounds?
A voice, a husky and discordant voice, broke in upon his meditations;
Jack Nugent was also curious.
“What does all this mean?” he demanded, angrily. “How did I get here?”
“You—you came downstairs,” stammered Mr. Wilks, still racking his
brains in the vain effort to discover how matters stood.
Mr. Nugent was about to speak, but, thinking better of it, turned and
blundered into the kitchen. Sounds of splashing and puffing ensued,
and the steward going to the door saw him with his head under the tap.
He followed him in and at the right time handed him a towel. Despite
the disordered appearance of his hair the improvement in Mr. Nugent’s
condition was so manifest that the steward, hoping for similar results,
turned the tap on again and followed his example.
“Your head wants cooling, I should think,” said the young man,
returning him the towel. “What’s it all about?”
Mr. Wilks hesitated; a bright thought occurred to him, and murmuring
something about a dry towel he sped up the narrow stairs to his
bedroom. The captain was not there. He pushed open the small lattice
window and peered out into the alley; no sign of either the captain or
the ingenious Mr. Nathan Smith. With a heavy heart he descended the
stairs again.
“Now,” said Mr. Nugent, who was sitting down with his hands in his
pockets, “perhaps you’ll be good enough to explain what all this means.”
“You were ’ere last night,” said Mr. Wilks, “you and the cap’n.”
“I know that,” said Nugent. “How is it I didn’t go home? I didn’t
understand that it was an all-night invitation. Where is my father?”
The steward shook his head helplessly. “He was ’ere when I went out
last night,” he said, slowly. “When I came back the room was empty and
I was told as ’e was upstairs in my bed.”
“Told he was in your bed?” repeated the other. “Who told you?”
[Illustration: “He pushed open the small lattice window and peered out
into the alley.”]
Mr. Wilks caught his breath. “I mean I told myself ’e was in my bed,”
he stammered, “because when I came in I see these bed-clothes on the
floor, an’ I thought as the cap’n ’ad put them there for me and taken
my bed ’imself.”
Mr. Nugent regarded the litter of bed-clothes as though hoping that
they would throw a little light on the affair, and then shot a puzzled
glance at Mr. Wilks.
“Why should you think my father wanted your bed?” he inquired.
“I don’t know,” was the reply. “I thought p’r’aps ’e’d maybe taken a
little more than ’e ought to have taken. But it’s all a myst’ry to me.
I’m more astonished than wot you are.”
“Well, I can’t make head or tail of it,” said Nugent, rising and pacing
the room. “I came here to meet my father. So far as I remember I had
one drink of whisky—your whisky—and then I woke up in your bedroom with
a splitting headache and a tongue like a piece of leather. Can you
account for it?”
Mr. Wilks shook his head again. “I wasn’t here,” he said, plucking up
courage. “Why not go an’ see your father? Seems to me ’e is the one
that would know most about it.”
Mr. Nugent stood for a minute considering, and then raising the latch
of the door opened it slowly and inhaled the cold morning air. A subtle
and delicate aroma of coffee and herrings which had escaped from
neighbouring breakfast-tables invaded the room and reminded him of an
appetite. He turned to go, but had barely quitted the step before he
saw Mrs. Kingdom and his sister enter the alley.
Mr. Wilks saw them too, and, turning if anything a shade paler,
supported himself by the door-pest. Kate Nugent quickened her pace
as she saw them, and, after a surprised greeting to her brother,
breathlessly informed him that the captain was missing.
“Hasn’t been home all night,” panted Mrs. Kingdom, joining them. “I
don’t know what to think.”
They formed an excited little group round the steward’s door, and
Mr. Wilks, with an instinctive feeling that the matter was one to be
discussed in private, led the way indoors. He began to apologize for
the disordered condition of the room, but Jack Nugent, interrupting him
brusquely, began to relate his own adventures of the past few hours.
Mrs. Kingdom listened to the narrative with unexpected calmness. She
knew the cause of her nephew’s discomfiture. It was the glass of whisky
acting on a system unaccustomed to alcohol, and she gave a vivid and
moving account of the effects of a stiff glass of hot rum which she
had once taken for a cold. It was quite clear to her that the captain
had put his son to bed; the thing to discover now was where he had put
himself.
“Sam knows something about it,” said her nephew, darkly; “there’s
something wrong.”
“I know no more than a babe unborn,” declared Mr. Wilks. “The last I
see of the cap’n ’e was a-sitting at this table opposite you.”
“Sam wouldn’t hurt a fly,” said Miss Nugent, with a kind glance at her
favourite.
“Well, where is the governor, then?” inquired her brother. “Why didn’t
he go home last night? He has never stayed out before.”
“Yes, he has,” said Mrs. Kingdom, folding her hands in her lap. “When
you were children. He came home at half-past eleven next morning, and
when I asked him where he’d been he nearly bit my head off. I’d been
walking the floor all night, and I shall never forget his remarks when
he opened the door to the police, who’d come to say they couldn’t find
him. Never.”
A ghostly grin flitted across the features of Mr. Wilks, but he passed
the back of his hand across his mouth and became serious again as he
thought of his position. He was almost dancing with anxiety to get away
to Mr. Nathan Smith and ask for an explanation of the proceedings of
the night before.
“I’ll go and have a look round for the cap’n,” he said, eagerly; “he
can’t be far.”
“I’ll come with you,” said Nugent. “I should like to see him too. There
are one or two little things that want explaining. You take aunt home,
Kate, and I’ll follow on as soon as there is any news.”
As he spoke the door opened a little way and a head appeared, only
to be instantly withdrawn at the sight of so many people. Mr. Wilks
stepped forward hastily, and throwing the door wide open revealed the
interesting features of Mr. Nathan Smith.
“How do you do, Mr. Wilks?” said that gentleman, softly. “I just walked
round to see whether you was in. I’ve got a message for you. I didn’t
know you’d got company.”
He stepped into the room and, tapping the steward on the chest with a
confidential finger, backed him into a corner, and having got him there
gave an expressive wink with one eye and gazed into space with the
other.
“I thought you’d be alone,” he said, looking round, “but p’r’aps it’s
just as well as it is. They’ve got to know, so they may as well know
now as later on.”
“Know what?” inquired Jack Nugent, abruptly. “What are you making that
face for, Sam?”
Mr. Wilks mumbled something about a decayed tooth, and to give colour
to the statement continued a series of contortions which made his face
ache.
“You should take something for that tooth,” said the boarding-master,
with great solicitude. “Wot do you say to a glass o’ whisky?”
He motioned to the fatal bottle, which still stood on the table; the
steward caught his breath, and then, rising to the occasion, said that
he had already had a couple of glasses, and they had done no good.
[Illustration: “Tapping the steward on the chest with a confidential
finger, he backed him into a corner.”]
“What’s your message?” inquired Jack Nugent, impatiently.
“I’m just going to tell you,” said Mr. Smith. “I was out early this
morning, strolling down by the harbour to get a little appetite for
breakfast, when who should I see coming along, looking as though ’e ’ad
just come from a funeral, but Cap’n Nugent! I was going to pass ’im,
but he stopped me and asked me to take a message from ’im to ’is old
and faithful steward, Mr. Wilks.”
“Why, has he gone away?” exclaimed Mrs. Kingdom.
“His old and faithful steward,” repeated Mr. Smith, motioning her to
silence. “‘Tell ’im,’ he says, ‘that I am heartily ashamed of myself
for wot took place last night—and him, too. Tell ’im that, after my
father’s ’art proved too much for me, I walked the streets all night,
and now I can’t face may injured son and family yet awhile, and I’m off
to London till it has blown over.’”
“But what’s it all about?” demanded Nugent. “Why don’t you get to the
point?”
“So far as I could make out,” replied Mr. Smith, with the studious care
of one who desires to give exact information, “Cap’n Nugent and Mr.
Wilks ’ad a little plan for giving you a sea blow.”
“_Me?_” interrupted the unfortunate steward. “Now, look ’ere, Nathan
Smith——”
“Them was the cap’n’s words,” said the boarding-master, giving him a
glance of great significance; “are you going to take away or add to wot
the cap’n says?”
Mr. Wilks collapsed, and avoiding the indignant eyes of the Nugent
family tried to think out his position.
“It seems from wot the cap’n told me,” continued Mr. Smith, “that there
was some objection to your marrying old—Mr. Kybird’s gal, so ’e and Mr.
Wilks, after putting their ’eads together, decided to get you ’ere and
after giving you a little whisky that Mr. Wilks knows the trick of—”
“_Me?_” interrupted the unfortunate steward, again.
“Them was the cap’n’s words,” said Mr. Smith, coldly. “After you’d ’ad
it they was going to stow you away in the _Seabird_, which sailed this
morning. However, when the cap’n see you overcome, his ’art melted,
and instead o’ putting you aboard the whaler he took your feet and Mr.
Wilks your ’ead, and after a great deal o’ trouble got you upstairs and
put you to bed.”
“You miserable scoundrel,” said the astonished Mr. Nugent, addressing
the shrinking steward; “you infernal old reprobate—you—you—I didn’t
think you’d got it in you.”
“So far as I could make out,” said Mr. Smith, kindly, “Mr. Wilks was
only obeying orders. It was the cap’n’s plan, and Mr. Wilks was aboard
ship with ’im for a very long time. O’ course, he oughtn’t to ha’
done it, but the cap’n’s a masterful man, an’ I can quite understand
Mr. Wilks givin’ way; I dessay I should myself if I’d been in ’is
place—he’s all ’art, is Mr. Wilks—no ’ead.”
“It’s a good job for you you’re an old man, Sam,” said Mr. Nugent.
“I can hardly believe it of you, Sam,” said Miss Nugent. “I can hardly
think you could have been so deceitful. Why, we’ve trusted you all our
lives.”
The unfortunate steward quailed beneath the severity of her glance.
Even if he gave a full account of the affair it would not make his
position better. It was he who had made all the arrangements with Mr.
Smith, and after an indignant glance at that gentleman he lowered his
gaze and remained silent.
“It is rather odd that my father should take you into his confidence,”
said Miss Nugent, turning to the boarding-master.
“Just wot I thought, miss,” said the complaisant Mr. Smith; “but I
s’pose there was nobody else, and he wanted ’is message to go for fear
you should get worrying the police about ’im or something. He wants it
kep’ quiet, and ’is last words to me as ’e left me was, ‘If this affair
gets known I shall never come back. Tell ’em to keep it quiet.’”
“I don’t think anybody will want to go bragging about it,” said Jack
Nugent, rising, “unless it is Sam Wilks. Come along, Kate.”
Miss Nugent followed him obediently, only pausing at the door to give
a last glance of mingled surprise and reproach at Mr. Wilks. Then they
were outside and the door closed behind them.
“Well, that’s all right,” said Mr. Smith, easily.
“All right!” vociferated the steward. “Wot did you put it all on to me
for? Why didn’t you tell ’em your part in it?”
“Wouldn’t ha’ done any good,” said Mr. Smith; “wouldn’t ha’ done _you_
any good. Besides, I did just wot the cap’n told me.”
“When’s he coming back?” inquired the steward.
Mr. Smith shook his head. “Couldn’t say,” he returned. “He couldn’t say
’imself. Between you an’ me, I expect ’e’s gone up to have a reg’lar
fair spree.”
“Why did you tell me last night he was up-stairs?” inquired the other.
“Cap’n’s orders,” repeated Mr. Smith, with relish. “Ask ’im, not me.
As a matter o’ fact, he spent the night at my place and went off this
morning.”
“An’ wot about the five pounds?” inquired Mr. Wilks, spitefully. “You
ain’t earned it.”
“I know I ain’t,” said Mr. Smith, mournfully. “That’s wot’s worrying
me. It’s like a gnawing pain in my side. D’you think it’s conscience
biting of me? I never felt it before. Or d’ye think it’s sorrow to
think that I’ve done the whole job too cheap? You think it out and let
me know later on. So long.”
He waved his hand cheerily to the steward and departed. Mr. Wilks
threw himself into a chair and, ignoring the cold and the general air
of desolation of his best room, gave way to a fit of melancholy which
would have made Mr. Edward Silk green with envy.
CHAPTER XIII
Days passed, but no word came from the missing captain, and only the
determined opposition of Kate Nugent kept her aunt from advertising
in the “Agony” columns of the London Press. Miss Nugent was quite as
desirous of secrecy in the affair as her father, and it was a source
of great annoyance to her when, in some mysterious manner, it leaked
out. In a very short time the news was common property, and Mr. Wilks,
appearing to his neighbours in an entirely new character, was besieged
for information.
His own friends were the most tiresome, their open admiration of
his lawlessness and their readiness to trace other mysterious
disappearances to his agency being particularly galling to a man whose
respectability formed his most cherished possession. Other people
regarded the affair as a joke, and he sat gazing round-eyed one evening
at the Two Schooners at the insensible figures of three men who had
each had a modest half-pint at his expense. It was a pretty conceit
and well played, but the steward, owing to the frenzied efforts of one
of the sleepers whom he had awakened with a quart pot, did not stay
to admire it. He finished up the evening at the Chequers, and after
getting wet through on the way home fell asleep in his wet clothes
before the dying fire.
[Illustration: “He finished up the evening at the Chequers.”]
He awoke with a bad cold and pains in the limbs. A headache was
not unexpected, but the other symptoms were. With trembling hands
he managed to light a fire and prepare a breakfast, which he left
untouched. This last symptom was the most alarming of all, and going to
the door he bribed a small boy with a penny to go for Dr. Murchison,
and sat cowering over the fire until he came.
“Well, you’ve got a bad cold,” said the doctor, after examining him.
“You’d better get to bed for the present. You’ll be safe there.”
“Is it dangerous?” faltered the steward.
“And keep yourself warm,” said the doctor, who was not in the habit
of taking his patients into his confidence. “I’ll send round some
medicine.”
“I should like Miss Nugent to know I’m bad,” said Mr. Wilks, in a weak
voice.
“She knows that,” replied Murchison. “She was telling me about you the
other day.”
He put his hand up to his neat black moustache to hide a smile, and met
the steward’s indignant gaze without flinching.
“I mean ill,” said the latter, sharply.
“Oh, yes,” said the other. “Well, you get to bed now. Good morning.”
He took up his hat and stick and departed. Mr. Wilks sat for a little
while over the fire, and then, rising, hobbled slowly upstairs to bed
and forgot his troubles in sleep.
He slept until the afternoon, and then, raising himself in bed,
listened to the sounds of stealthy sweeping in the room below. Chairs
were being moved about, and the tinkle of ornaments on the mantelpiece
announced that dusting operations were in progress. He lay down again
with a satisfied smile; it was like a tale in a story-book: the
faithful old servant and his master’s daughter. He closed his eyes as
he heard her coming upstairs.
[Illustration: “The meagre figure of Mrs. Silk.”]
“Ah, pore dear,” said a voice.
Mr. Wilks opened his eyes sharply and beheld the meagre figure of Mrs.
Silk. In one hand she held a medicine-bottle and a glass and in the
other paper and firewood.
“I only ’eard of it half an hour ago,” she said, reproachfully. “I saw
the doctor’s boy, and I left my work and came over at once. Why didn’t
you let me know?”
Mr. Wilks muttered that he didn’t know, and lay crossly regarding his
attentive neighbour as she knelt down and daintily lit the fire. This
task finished, she proceeded to make the room tidy, and then set about
making beef-tea in a little saucepan.
“You lay still and get well,” she remarked, with tender playfulness.
“That’s all you’ve got to do. Me and Teddy’ll look after you.”
“I couldn’t think of troubling you,” said the steward, earnestly.
“It’s no trouble,” was the reply. “You don’t think I’d leave you here
alone helpless, do you?”
“I was going to send for old Mrs. Jackson if I didn’t get well to-day,”
said Mr. Wilks.
Mrs. Silk shook her head at him, and, after punching up his pillow,
took an easy chair by the fire and sat there musing. Mr. Edward Silk
came in to tea, and, after remarking that Mr. Wilks was very flushed
and had got a nasty look about the eyes and a cough which he didn’t
like, fell to discoursing on death-beds.
“Good nursing is the principal thing,” said his mother. “I nursed my
pore dear ’usband all through his last illness. He couldn’t bear me to
be out of the room. I nursed my mother right up to the last, and your
pore Aunt Jane went off in my arms.”
Mr. Wilks raised himself on his elbow and his eyes shone feverishly in
the lamplight. “I think I’ll get a ’ospital nurse to-morrow,” he said,
decidedly.
“Nonsense,” said Mrs. Silk. “It’s no trouble to me at all. I like
nursing; always did.”
Mr. Wilks lay back again and, closing his eyes, determined to ask
the doctor to provide a duly qualified nurse on the morrow. To his
disappointment, however, the doctor failed to come, and although he
felt much better Mrs. Silk sternly negatived a desire on his part to
get up.
“Not till the doctor’s been,” she said, firmly. “I couldn’t think of
it.”
“I don’t believe there’s anything the matter with me now,” he declared.
“’Ow odd—’ow very odd that you should say that!” said Mrs. Silk,
clasping her hands.
“Odd!” repeated the steward, somewhat crustily. “How do you mean—odd?”
“They was the very last words my Uncle Benjamin ever uttered in this
life,” said Mrs. Silk, with dramatic impressiveness.
The steward was silent, then, with the ominous precedent of Uncle
Benjamin before him, he began to talk until scores of words stood
between himself and a similar ending.
“Teddy asked to be remembered to you as ’e went off this morning,” said
Mrs. Silk, pausing in her labours at the grate.
“I’m much obliged,” muttered the invalid.
“He didn’t ’ave time to come in,” pursued the widow. “You can ’ardly
believe what a lot ’e thinks of you, Mr. Wilks. The last words he said
to me was, ‘Let me know at once if there’s any change.’”
Mr. Wilks distinctly felt a cold, clammy sensation down his spine
and little quivering thrills ran up and down his legs. He glared
indignantly at the back of the industrious Mrs. Silk.
“Teddy’s very fond of you,” continued the unconscious woman. “I s’pose
it’s not ’aving a father, but he seems to me to think more of you than
anybody else in the wide, wide world. I get quite jealous sometimes.
Only the other day I said to ’im, joking like, ‘Well, you’d better go
and live with ’im if you’re so fond of ’im,’ I said.”
“Ha, ha!” laughed Mr. Wilks, uneasily.
“You’ll never guess what ’e said then,” said Mrs. Silk dropping her
dustpan and brush and gazing at the hearth.
“Said ’e couldn’t leave you, I s’pose,” guessed the steward, gruffly.
“Well, now,” exclaimed Mrs. Silk, clapping her hands, “if you ’aven’t
nearly guessed it. Well, there! I never did! I wouldn’t ’ave told you
for anything if you ’adn’t said that. The _exact_ words what ’e did say
was, ‘Not without you, mother.’”
Mr. Wilks closed his eyes with a snap and his heart turned to water.
He held his breath and ransacked his brain in vain for a reply which
should ignore the inner meaning of the fatal words. Something careless
and jocular he wanted, combined with a voice which should be perfectly
under control. Failing these things, he kept his eyes closed, and, very
wide-awake indeed, feigned sleep. He slept straight away from eleven
o’clock in the morning until Edward Silk came in at seven o’clock in
the evening.
“I feel like a new man,” he said, rubbing his eyes and yawning.
“I don’t see no change in your appearance,” said the comforting youth.
“’E’s much better,” declared his mother. “That’s what comes o’ good
nursing; some nurses would ’ave woke ’im up to take food, but I just
let ’im sleep on. People don’t feel hunger while they’re asleep.”
She busied herself over the preparation of a basin of arrowroot, and
the steward, despite his distaste for this dish, devoured it in a
twinkling. Beef-tea and a glass of milk in addition failed to take more
than the edge off his appetite.
“We shall pull ’im through,” said Mrs. Silk, smiling, as she put down
the empty glass. “In a fortnight he’ll be on ’is feet.”
It is a matter of history that Mr. Wilks was on his feet at five
o’clock the next morning, and not only on his feet but dressed and
ready for a journey after such a breakfast as he had not made for
many a day. The discourtesy involved in the disregard of the doctor’s
instructions did not trouble him, and he smirked with some satisfaction
as he noiselessly closed his door behind him and looked at the drawn
blinds opposite. The stars were paling as he quitted the alley and made
his way to the railway station. A note on his tumbled pillow, after
thanking Mrs. Silk for her care of him, informed her that he was quite
well and had gone to London in search of the missing captain.
Hardy, who had heard from Edward Silk of the steward’s indisposition
and had been intending to pay him a visit, learnt of his departure
later on in the morning, and, being ignorant of the particulars,
discoursed somewhat eloquently to his partner on the old man’s devotion.
“H’m, may be,” said Swann, taking off his glasses and looking at him.
“But you don’t think Captain Nugent is in London, do you?”
“Why not?” inquired Hardy, somewhat startled.
“If what Wilks told you is true, Nathan Smith knows,” said the other.
“I’ll ask him.”
“You don’t expect to get the truth out of him, do you?” inquired Hardy,
superciliously.
“I do,” said his partner, serenely; “and when I’ve got it I shall go
and tell them at Equator Lodge. It will be doing those two poor ladies
a service to let them know what has really happened to the captain.”
“I’ll walk round to Nathan Smith’s with you,” said Hardy. “I should
like to hear what the fellow has to say.”
“No, I’ll go alone,” said his partner; “Smith’s a very shy
man—painfully shy. I’ve run across him once or twice before. He’s
almost as bashful and retiring as you are.”
Hardy grunted. “If the captain isn’t in London, where is he?” he
inquired.
The other shook his head. “I’ve got an idea,” he replied, “but I want
to make sure. Kybird and Smith are old friends, as Nugent might have
known, only he was always too high and mighty to take any interest in
his inferiors. There’s something for you to go on.”
He bent over his desk again and worked steadily until one o’clock—his
hour for lunching. Then he put on his hat and coat, and after a
comfortable meal sallied out in search of Mr. Smith.
The boarding-house, an old and dilapidated building, was in a bystreet
convenient to the harbour. The front door stood open, and a couple
of seamen lounging on the broken steps made way for him civilly
as he entered and rapped on the bare boards with his stick. Mr.
Smith, clattering down the stairs in response, had some difficulty
in concealing his surprise at the visit, but entered genially into
a conversation about the weather, a subject in which he was much
interested. When the shipbroker began to discuss the object of his
visit he led him to a small sitting-room at the back of the house and
repeated the information he had given to Mr. Wilks.
[Illustration: “In search of Mr. Smith.”]
“That’s all there is to tell,” he concluded, artlessly; “the cap’n
was that ashamed of hisself, he’s laying low for a bit. We all make
mistakes sometimes; I do myself.”
“I am much obliged to you,” said Mr. Swann, gratefully.
“You’re quite welcome, sir,” said the boarding-master.
“And now,” said the visitor, musingly—“now for the police.”
“Police!” repeated Mr. Smith, almost hastily. “What for?”
“Why, to find the captain,” said Mr. Swann, in a surprised voice.
Mr. Smith shook his head. “You’ll offend the cap’n bitter if you go to
the police about ’im, sir,” he declared. “His last words to me was,
‘Smith, ’ave this kept quiet.’”
“It’ll be a little job for the police,” urged the shipbroker. “They
don’t have much to do down here; they’ll be as pleased as possible.”
“They’ll worry your life out of you, sir,” said the other. “You don’t
know what they are.”
“I like a little excitement,” returned Mr. Swann. “I don’t suppose
they’ll trouble me much, but they’ll turn your place topsy-turvy, I
expect. Still, that can’t be helped. You know what fools the police
are; they’ll think you’ve murdered the captain and hidden his body
under the boards. They’ll have all the floors up. Ha, ha, ha!”
“’Aving floors up don’t seem to me to be so amusing as wot it does to
you,” remarked Mr. Smith, coldly.
“They may find all sorts of treasure for you,” continued his visitor.
“It’s a very old house, Smith, and there may be bags of guineas hidden
away under the flooring. You may be able to retire.”
“You’re a gentleman as is fond of his joke, Mr. Swann,” returned the
boarding-master, lugubriously. “I wish I’d got that ’appy way of
looking at things you ’ave.”
“I’m not joking, Smith,” said the other, quietly.
Mr. Smith pondered and, stealing a side-glance at him, stood scraping
his foot along the floor.
“There ain’t nothing much to tell,” he grumbled, “and, mind, the worst
favour you could do to the cap’n would be to put it about how he was
done. He’s gone for a little trip instead of ’is son, that’s all.”
“Little trip!” repeated the other; “you call a whaling cruise a little
trip?”
“No, no, sir,” said Mr. Smith, in a shocked voice, “I ain’t so bad as
that; I’ve got some ’art, I hope. He’s just gone for a little trip with
’is old pal Hardy on the _Conqueror_. Kybird’s idea it was.”
“Don’t you know it’s punishable?” demanded the shipbroker, recovering.
[Illustration: “I ’ave heard of ’em exploding.”]
To Mr. Smith’s great surprise his visitor sat down suddenly and began
to laugh. Tears of honest mirth suffused his eyes and dimmed his
glasses. Mr. Smith, regarding him with an air of kindly interest, began
to laugh to keep him company.
Mr. Smith shook his head and became serious. “The cap’n fell into ’is
own trap,” he said, slowly. “There’s no lor for ’im! He’d only get
laughed at. The idea of trying to get me to put little Amelia Kybird’s
young man away. Why, I was ’er god-father.”
Mr. Swann stared at him, and then with a friendly “good morning”
departed. Half-way along the passage he stopped, and retracing
his steps produced his cigar-case and offered the astonished
boarding-master a cigar.
“I s’pose,” said that gentleman as he watched the other’s retreating
figure and dubiously smelt the cigar; “I s’pose it’s all right; but
he’s a larky sort, and I ’ave heard of ’em exploding. I’ll give it to
Kybird, in case.”
CHAPTER XIV
Captain Nugent awoke the morning after his attempt to crimp his son
with a bad headache. Not an ordinary headache, to disappear with a
little cold water and fresh air; but a splitting, racking affair, which
made him feel all head and dulness. Weights pressed upon his eye-lids
and the back of his head seemed glued to his pillow.
He groaned faintly and, raising himself upon his elbow, opened his
eyes and sat up with a sharp exclamation. His bed was higher from the
floor than usual and, moreover, the floor was different. In the dim
light he distinctly saw a ship’s forecastle, untidy bunks with frouzy
bedclothes, and shiny oil-skins hanging from the bulkhead.
For a few moments he stared about in mystification; he was certainly
ill, and no doubt the forecastle was an hallucination. It was a strange
symptom, and the odd part of it was that everything was so distinct.
Even the smell. He stared harder, in the hope that his surroundings
would give place to the usual ones, and, leaning a little bit more
on his elbow, nearly rolled out of the bunk. Resolved to probe this
mystery to the bottom he lowered himself to the floor and felt
distinctly the motion of a ship at sea.
[Illustration: “He stepped to the side and looked over.”]
There was no doubt about it. He staggered to the door and, holding by
the side, looked on to the deck. The steamer was rolling in a fresh
sea and a sweet strong wind blew refreshingly into his face. Funnels,
bridge, and masts swung with a rhythmical motion; loose gear rattled,
and every now and then a distant tinkle sounded faintly from the
steward’s pantry.
He stood bewildered, trying to piece together the events of the
preceding night, and to try and understand by what miracle he was back
on board his old ship the _Conqueror_. There was no doubt as to her
identity. He knew every inch of her, and any further confirmation that
might be required was fully supplied by the appearance of the long,
lean figure of Captain Hardy on the bridge.
Captain Nugent took his breath sharply and began to realize the
situation. He stepped to the side and looked over; the harbour was only
a little way astern, and Sunwich itself, looking cold and cheerless
beyond the dirty, tumbling seas, little more than a mile distant.
At the sight his spirits revived, and with a hoarse cry he ran shouting
towards the bridge. Captain Hardy turned sharply at the noise, and
recognizing the intruder stood peering down at him in undisguised
amazement.
“Put back,” cried Nugent, waving up at him. “Put back.”
“What on earth are you doing on my ship?” inquired the astonished Hardy.
“Put me ashore,” cried Nugent, imperiously; “don’t waste time talking.
D’ye hear? Put me ashore.”
The amazement died out of Hardy’s face and gave way to an expression of
anger. For a time he regarded the red and threatening visage of Captain
Nugent in silence, then he turned to the second officer.
“This man is not one of the crew, Mr. Prowle?” he said, in a puzzled
voice.
“No, sir,” said Mr. Prowle.
“How did he get aboard here?”
Captain Nugent answered the question himself. “I was crimped by you and
your drunken bullies,” he said, sternly.
“How did this man get aboard here? repeated Captain Hardy, ignoring him.
“He must have concealed ’imself somewhere, sir,” said the mate; “this
is the first I’ve seen of him.”
“A stowaway?” said the captain, bending his brows. “He must have got
some of the crew to hide him aboard. You’d better make a clean breast
of it, my lad. Who are your confederates?”
Captain Nugent shook with fury. The second mate had turned away, with
his hand over his mouth and a suspicious hunching of his shoulders,
while the steward, who had been standing by, beat a hasty retreat and
collapsed behind the chart-room.
“If you don’t put me ashore,” said Nugent, restraining his passion by a
strong effort, “I’ll take proceedings against you for crimping me, the
moment I reach port. Get a boat out and put me aboard that smack.”
He pointed as he spoke to a smack which was just on their beam, making
slowly for the harbour.
“When you’ve done issuing orders,” said the captain, in an indifferent
voice, “perhaps you’ll explain what you are doing aboard my craft.”
Captain Nugent gazed at the stern of the fast-receding smack; Sunwich
was getting dim in the distance and there was no other sail near. He
began to realize that he was in for a long voyage.
“I awoke this morning and found myself in a bunk in your fo’c’s’le,” he
said, regarding Hardy steadily. “However I got there is probably best
known to yourself. I hold you responsible for the affair.”
“Look here my lad,” said Captain Hardy, in patronizing tones, “I
don’t know how you got aboard my ship and I don’t care. I am willing
to believe that it was not intentional on your part, but either the
outcome of a drunken freak or else a means of escaping from some scrape
you have got into ashore. That being so, I shall take a merciful view
of it, and if you behave yourself and make yourself useful you will not
hear anything more of it. He has something the look of a seafaring man,
Mr. Prowle. See what you can make of him.”
“Come along with me, my lad,” said the grinning Mr. Prowle, tapping him
on the shoulder.
The captain turned with a snarl, and, clenching his huge, horny fist,
let drive full in the other’s face and knocked him off his feet.
“Take that man for’ard,” cried Captain Hardy, sharply. “Take him
for’ard.”
Half-a-dozen willing men sprang forward. Captain Nugent’s views
concerning sailormen were well known in Sunwich, and two of the men
present had served under him. He went forward, the centre of an
attentive and rotating circle, and, sadly out of breath, was bestowed
in the forecastle and urged to listen to reason.
For the remainder of the morning he made no sign. The land was almost
out of sight, and he sat down quietly to consider his course of
action for the next few weeks. Dinner-time found him still engrossed
in thought, and the way in which he received an intimation from a
good-natured seaman that his dinner was getting cold showed that his
spirits were still unquelled.
By the time afternoon came he was faint with hunger, and, having
determined upon his course of action, he sent a fairly polite message
to Captain Hardy and asked for an interview.
The captain, who was resting from his labours in the chart-room,
received him with the same air of cold severity which had so endeared
Captain Nugent himself to his subordinates.
“You have come to explain your extraordinary behaviour of this morning,
I suppose?” he said, curtly.
“I have come to secure a berth aft,” said Captain Nugent. “I will pay
a small deposit now, and you will, of course, have the balance as soon
as we get back. This is without prejudice to any action I may bring
against you later on.”
“Oh, indeed,” said the other, raising his eyebrows. “We don’t take
passengers.”
“I am here against my will,” said Captain Nugent, “and I demand the
treatment due to my position.”
“If I had treated you properly,” said Captain Hardy, “I should have put
you in irons for knocking down my second officer. I know nothing about
you or your position. You’re a stowaway, and you must do the best you
can in the circumstances.”
“Are you going to give me a cabin?” demanded the other, menacingly.
“Certainly not,” said Captain Hardy. “I have been making inquiries, and
I find that you have only yourself to thank for the position in which
you find yourself. I am sorry to be harsh with you.”
“Harsh?” repeated the other, hardly able to believe his ears.
“You—harsh to me?”
“But it is for your own good,” pursued Captain Hardy; “it is no
pleasure to me to punish you. I shall keep an eye on you while you’re
aboard, and if I see that your conduct is improving you will find that
I am not a hard man to get on with.”
[Illustration: “You keep on, Nugent, don’t you mind ’im.”]
Captain Nugent stared at him with his lips parted. Three times he
essayed to speak and failed; then he turned sharply and, gaining the
open air, stood for some time trying to regain his composure before
going forward again. The first mate, who was on the bridge, regarded
him curiously, and then, with an insufferable air of authority, ordered
him away.
The captain obeyed mechanically and, turning a deaf ear to the
inquiries of the men, prepared to make the best of an intolerable
situation, and began to cleanse his bunk. First of all he took out the
bedding and shook it thoroughly, and then, procuring soap and a bucket
of water, began to scrub with a will. Hostile comments followed the
action.
“We ain’t clean enough for ’im,” said one voice.
“Partikler old party, ain’t he, Bill?” said another.
“You leave ’im alone,” said the man addressed, surveying the captain’s
efforts with a smile of approval. “You keep on, Nugent, don’t you mind
’im. There’s a little bit there you ain’t done.”
“Keep your head out of the way, unless you want it knocked off,” said
the incensed captain.
“Ho!” said the aggrieved Bill. “Ho, indeed! D’ye ’ear that, mates? A
man musn’t look at ’is own bunk now.”
The captain turned as though he had been stung. “This is my bunk,” he
said, sharply.
“Ho, is it?” said Bill. “Beggin’ of your pardon, an’ apologizing for
a-contradictin’ of you, but it’s mine. You haven’t got no bunk.”
“I slept in it last night,” said the captain, conclusively.
“I know you did,” said Bill, “but that was all my kind-’artedness.”
“And ’arf a quid, Bill,” a voice reminded him.
“And ’arf a quid,” assented Bill, graciously, “and I’m very much
obliged to you, mate, for the careful and tidy way in which you’ve
cleaned up arter yourself.”
The captain eyed him. Many years of command at sea had given him a fine
manner, and force of habit was for a moment almost too much for Bill
and his friends. But only for a moment.
“I’m going to keep this bunk,” said the captain, deliberately.
“No, you ain’t, mate,” said Bill, shaking his head, “don’t you believe
it. You’re nobody down here; not even a ordinary seaman. I’m afraid
you’ll ’ave to clean a place for yourself on the carpet. There’s a nice
corner over there.”
“When I get back,” said the furious captain, “some of you will go to
gaol for last night’s work.”
“Don’t be hard on us,” said a mocking voice, “we did our best. It ain’t
our fault that you look so ridikerlously young, that we took you for
your own son.”
“And you was in that state that you couldn’t contradict us,” said
another man.
“If it is your bunk,” said the captain, sternly, “I suppose you have a
right to it. But perhaps you’ll sell it to me? How much?”
“Now you’re talking bisness,” said the highly gratified Bill, turning
with a threatening gesture upon a speculator opposite. “Wot do you say
to a couple o’ pounds?”
The captain nodded.
“Couple o’ pounds, money down,” said Bill, holding out his hand.
The captain examined the contents of his pocket, and after considerable
friction bought the bunk for a pound cash and an I O U for the balance.
A more humane man would have shown a little concern as to his
benefactor’s sleeping-place; but the captain never gave the matter a
thought. In fact, it was not until three days later that he discovered
there was a spare bunk in the forecastle, and that the unscrupulous
seaman was occupying it.
It was only one of many annoyances, but the captain realizing his
impotence made no sign. From certain remarks let fall in his hearing he
had no difficulty in connecting Mr. Kybird with his discomfiture and,
of his own desire, he freely included the unfortunate Mr. Wilks.
He passed his time in devising schemes of vengeance, and when Captain
Hardy, relenting, offered him a cabin aft, he sent back such a message
of refusal that the steward spent half an hour preparing a paraphrase.
The offer was not repeated, and the captain, despite the strong
representations of Bill and his friends, continued to eat the bread of
idleness before the mast.
CHAPTER XV
Mr. Adolphus Swann spent a very agreeable afternoon after his interview
with Nathan Smith in refusing to satisfy what he termed the idle
curiosity of his partner. The secret of Captain Nugent’s whereabouts,
he declared, was not to be told to everybody, but was to be confided by
a man of insinuating address and appearance—here he looked at himself
in a hand-glass—to Miss Nugent. To be broken to her by a man with no
ulterior motives for his visit; a man in the prime of life, but not too
old for a little tender sympathy.
“I had hoped to have gone this afternoon,” he said, with a glance at
the clock; “but I’m afraid I can’t get away. Have you got much to do,
Hardy?”
“No,” said his partner, briskly. “I’ve finished.”
“Then perhaps you wouldn’t mind doing my work for me, so that I can
go?” said Mr. Swann, mildly.
Hardy played with his pen. The senior partner had been amusing himself
at his expense for some time, and in the hope of a favour at his hands
he had endured it with unusual patience.
[Illustration: “Hadn’t you better see about making yourself
presentable, Hardy?”]
“Four o’clock,” murmured the senior partner; “hadn’t you better see
about making yourself presentable, Hardy?”
“Thanks,” said the other, with alacrity, as he took off his coat and
crossed over to the little washstand. In five minutes he had finished
his toilet and, giving his partner a little friendly pat on the
shoulder, locked up his desk.
“Well?” he said, at last.
“Well?” repeated Mr. Swann, with a little surprise.
“What am I to tell them?” inquired Hardy, struggling to keep his temper.
“Tell them?” repeated the innocent Swann. “Lor’ bless my soul, how you
do jump at conclusions, Hardy. I only asked you to tidy yourself for my
sake. I have an artistic eye. I thought you had done it to please me.”
“When you’re tired of this nonsense,” said the indignant Hardy, “I
shall be glad.”
Mr. Swann looked him over carefully and, coming to the conclusion that
his patience was exhausted, told him the result of his inquiries. His
immediate reward was the utter incredulity of Mr. Hardy, together with
some pungent criticisms of his veracity. When the young man did realize
at last that he was speaking the truth he fell to wondering blankly
what was happening aboard the _Conqueror_.
“Never mind about that,” said the older man. “For a few weeks you have
got a clear field. It is quite a bond between you: both your fathers
on the same ship. But whatever you do, don’t remind her of the fate
of the Kilkenny cats. Draw a fancy picture of the two fathers sitting
with their arms about each other’s waists and wondering whether their
children——”
Hardy left hurriedly, in fear that his indignation at such frivolity
should overcome his gratitude, and he regretted as he walked briskly
along that the diffidence peculiar to young men in his circumstances
had prevented him from acquainting his father with the state of his
feelings towards Kate Nugent.
The idea of taking advantage of the captain’s enforced absence had
occurred to other people besides Mr. James Hardy. Dr. Murchison, who
had found the captain, despite his bias in his favour, a particularly
tiresome third, was taking the fullest advantage of it; and Mrs. Kybird
had also judged it an admirable opportunity for paying a first call.
Mr. Kybird, who had not taken her into his confidence in the affair,
protested in vain; the lady was determined, and, moreover, had the warm
support of her daughter.
“I know what I’m doing, Dan’l,” she said to her husband.
Mr. Kybird doubted it, but held his peace; and the objections of Jack
Nugent, who found to his dismay that he was to be of the party, were
deemed too trivial to be worthy of serious consideration.
[Illustration: “It was not without a certain amount of satisfaction
that he regarded her discomfiture.”]
They started shortly after Jem Hardy had left his office, despite the
fact that Mrs. Kybird, who was troubled with asthma, was suffering
untold agonies in a black satin dress which had been originally made
for a much smaller woman, and had come into her husband’s hands in the
way of business. It got into hers in what the defrauded Mr. Kybird
considered an extremely unbusinesslike manner, and it was not without a
certain amount of satisfaction that he regarded her discomfiture as the
party sallied out.
Mr. Nugent was not happy. Mrs. Kybird in the snug seclusion of the back
parlour was one thing; Mrs. Kybird in black satin at its utmost tension
and a circular hat set with sable ostrich plumes nodding in the breeze
was another. He felt that the public eye was upon them and that it
twinkled. His gaze wandered from mother to daughter.
“What are you staring at?” demanded Miss Kybird, pertly.
“I was thinking how well you are looking,” was the reply.
Miss Kybird smiled. She had hoisted some daring colours, but she was of
a bold type and carried them fairly well.
“If I ’ad the woman what made this dress ’ere,” gasped Mrs. Kybird, as
she stopped with her hand on her side, “I’d give her a bit o’ my mind.”
“I never saw you look so well in anything before, ma,” said her
daughter.
Mrs. Kybird smiled faintly and continued her pilgrimage. Jem Hardy
coming up rapidly behind composed his amused features and stepped into
the road to pass.
“Halloa, Hardy,” said Nugent. “Going home?”
“I am calling on your sister,” said Hardy, bowing.
“By Jove, so are we,” said Nugent, relieved to find this friend in
need. “We’ll go together. You know Mrs. Kybird and Miss Kybird? That is
Mrs. Kybird.”
Mrs. Kybird bade him “Go along, do,” and acknowledged the introduction
with as stately a bow as the black satin would permit, and before the
dazed Jem quite knew how it all happened he was leading the way with
Mrs. Kybird, while the young people, as she called them, followed
behind.
“We ain’t looking at you,” she said, playfully, over her shoulder.
“And we’re trying to shut our eyes to your goings on,” retorted Nugent.
Mrs. Kybird stopped and, with a half-turn, playfully reached for him
with her umbrella. The exertion and the joke combined took the remnant
of her breath away, and she stood still, panting.
“You had better take Hardy’s arm, I think,” said Nugent, with affected
solicitude.
“It’s my breath,” explained Mrs. Kybird, turning to the fuming young
man by her side. “I can ’ardly get along for it—I’m much obliged to
you, I’m sure.”
[Illustration: “Mr. Hardy resigned himself to his fate.”]
Mr. Hardy, with a vain attempt to catch Jack Nugent’s eye, resigned
himself to his fate, and with his fair burden on his arm walked with
painful slowness towards Equator Lodge. A ribald voice from the other
side of the road, addressing his companion as “Mother Kybird,” told her
not to hug the man, and a small boy whom they met loudly asseverated
his firm intention of going straight off to tell Mr. Kybird.
By the time they reached the house Mr. Hardy entertained views on
homicide which would have appeared impossible to him half an hour
before. He flushed crimson as he saw the astonished face of Kate
Nugent at the window, and, pausing at the gate to wait for the others,
discovered that they had disappeared. A rooted dislike to scenes of any
kind, together with a keen eye for the ludicrous, had prompted Jack
Nugent to suggest a pleasant stroll to Amelia and put in an appearance
later on.
“We won’t wait for ’im,” said Mrs. Kybird, with decision; “if I don’t
get a sit down soon I shall drop.”
Still clinging to the reluctant Hardy she walked up the path; farther
back in the darkness of the room the unfortunate young gentleman saw
the faces of Dr. Murchison and Mrs. Kingdom.
“And ’ow are you, Bella?” inquired Mrs. Kybird with kindly
condescension. “Is Mrs. Kingdom at ’ome?”
She pushed her way past the astonished Bella and, followed by Mr.
Hardy, entered the room. Mrs. Kingdom, with a red spot on each cheek,
rose to receive them.
“I ought to ’ave come before,” said Mrs. Kybird, subsiding thankfully
into a chair, “but I’m such a bad walker. I ’ope I see you well.”
“We are very well, thank you,” said Mrs. Kingdom, stiffly.
“That’s right,” said her visitor, cordially; “what a blessing ’ealth
is. What should we do without it, I wonder?”
She leaned back in her chair and shook her head at the prospect. There
was an awkward lull, and in the offended gaze of Miss Nugent Mr. Hardy
saw only too plainly that he was held responsible for the appearance of
the unwelcome visitor.
“I was coming to see you,” he said, leaving his chair and taking one
near her, “I met your brother coming along, and he introduced me to
Mrs. Kybird and her daughter and suggested we should come together.”
Miss Nugent received the information with a civil bow, and renewed
her conversation with Dr. Murchison, whose face showed such a keen
appreciation of the situation that Hardy had some difficulty in masking
his feelings.
“They’re a long time a-coming,” said Mrs. Kybird, smiling archly; “but
there, when young people are keeping company they forget everything
and everybody. They didn’t trouble about me; if it ’adn’t been for Mr.
’Ardy giving me ’is arm I should never ’ave got here.”
There was a prolonged silence. Dr. Murchison gave a whimsical glance
at Miss Nugent, and meeting no response in that lady’s indignant eyes,
stroked his moustache and awaited events.
“It looks as though your brother is not coming,” said Hardy to Miss
Nugent.
“He’ll turn up by-and-by,” interposed Mrs. Kybird, looking somewhat
morosely at the company. “They don’t notice ’ow the time flies, that’s
all.”
“Time does go,” murmured Mrs. Kingdom, with a glance at the clock.
Mrs. Kybird started. “Ah, and we notice it too, ma’am, at our age,”
she said, sweetly, as she settled herself in her chair and clasped
her hands in her lap. “I can’t ’elp looking at you, my dear,” she
continued, looking over at Miss Nugent. “There’s such a wonderful
likeness between Jack and you. Don’t you think so, ma’am?”
Mrs. Kingdom in a freezing voice said that she had not noticed it.
“Of course,” said Mrs. Kybird, glancing at her from the corner of her
eye, “Jack has ’ad to rough it, pore feller, and that’s left its mark
on ’im. I’m sure, when we took ’im in, he was quite done up, so to
speak. He’d only got what ’e stood up in, and the only pair of socks
he’d got to his feet was in such a state of ’oles that they had to be
throwed away. I throwed ’em away myself.”
“Dear me,” said Mrs. Kingdom.
“He don’t look like the same feller now,” continued the amiable Mrs.
Kybird; “good living and good clothes ’ave worked wonders in ’im. I’m
sure if he’d been my own son I couldn’t ’ave done more for ’im, and, as
for Kybird, he’s like a father to him.”
“Dear me,” said Mrs. Kingdom, again.
Mrs. Kybird looked at her. It was on the tip of her tongue to call
her a poll parrot. She was a free-spoken woman as a rule, and it
was terrible to have to sit still and waste all the good things she
could have said to her in favour of unsatisfying pin-pricks. She sat
smouldering.
“I s’pose you miss the capt’in very much?” she said, at last.
“Very much,” was the reply.
“And I should think ’e misses you,” retorted Mrs. Kybird, unable to
restrain herself; “’e must miss your conversation and what I might call
your liveliness.”
Mrs. Kingdom turned and regarded her, and the red stole back to her
cheeks again. She smoothed down her dress and her hands trembled. Both
ladies were now regarding each other in a fashion which caused serious
apprehension to the rest of the company.
“I am not a great talker, but I am very careful whom I converse with,”
said Mrs. Kingdom, in her most stately manner.
“I knew a lady like that once,” said Mrs. Kybird; “leastways, she
wasn’t a lady,” she added, meditatively.
Mrs. Kingdom fidgeted, and looked over piteously at her niece; Mrs.
Kybird, with a satisfied sniff, sat bolt upright and meditated further
assaults. There were at least a score of things she could have said
about her adversary’s cap alone: plain, straightforward remarks which
would have torn it to shreds. The cap fascinated her, and her fingers
itched as she gazed at it. In more congenial surroundings she might
have snatched at it, but, being a woman of strong character, she
suppressed her natural instincts, and confined herself to more polite
methods of attack.
“Your nephew don’t seem to be in no hurry,” she remarked, at length;
“but, there, direckly ’e gets along o’ my daughter ’e forgits
everything and everybody.”
“I really don’t think he is coming,” said Hardy, moved to speech by the
glances of Miss Nugent.
“I shall give him a little longer,” said Mrs. Kybird. “I only came ’ere
to please ’im, and to get ’ome alone is more than I can do.”
Miss Nugent looked at Mr. Hardy, and her eyes were soft and expressive.
As plainly as eyes could speak they asked him to take Mrs. Kybird home,
lest worse things should happen.
“Would it be far out of your way?” she asked, in a low voice.
“Quite the opposite direction,” returned Mr. Hardy, firmly.
“How I got ’ere I don’t know,” said Mrs. Kybird, addressing the room in
general; “it’s a wonder to me. Well, once is enough in a lifetime.”
“Mr. Hardy,” said Kate Nugent, again, in a low voice, “I should be so
much obliged if you would take Mrs. Kybird away. She seems bent on
quarrelling with my aunt. It is very awkward.”
It was difficult to resist the entreaty, but Mr. Hardy had a very fair
idea of the duration of Miss Nugent’s gratitude; and, besides that,
Murchison was only too plainly enjoying his discomfiture.
“She can get home alone all right,” he whispered.
Miss Nugent drew herself up disdainfully; Dr. Murchison, looking
scandalized at his brusqueness, hastened to the rescue.
“As a medical man,” he said, with a considerable appearance of gravity,
“I don’t think that Mrs. Kybird ought to go home alone.”
“Think not?” inquired Hardy, grimly.
“Certain of it,” breathed the doctor.
“Well, why don’t you take her?” retorted Hardy; “it’s all on your way.
I have some news for Miss Nugent.”
Miss Nugent looked from one to the other, and mischievous lights
appeared in her eyes as she gazed at the carefully groomed and
fastidious Murchison. From them she looked to the other side of the
room, where Mrs. Kybird was stolidly eyeing Mrs. Kingdom, who was
trying in vain to appear ignorant of the fact.
[Illustration: “The carefully groomed and fastidious Murchison.”]
“Thank you very much,” said Miss Nugent, turning to the doctor.
“I’m sorry,” began Murchison, with an indignant glance at his rival.
“Oh, as you please,” said the girl, coldly. “Pray forgive me for asking
you.”
“If you really wish it,” said the doctor, rising. Miss Nugent smiled
upon him, and Hardy also gave him a smile of kindly encouragement, but
this he ignored. He crossed the room and bade Mrs. Kingdom good-bye;
and then in a few disjointed words asked Mrs. Kybird whether he could
be of any assistance in seeing her home.
“I’m sure I’m much obliged to you,” said that lady, as she rose. “It
don’t seem much use for me waiting for my future son-in-law. I wish you
good afternoon, ma’am. I can understand now why Jack didn’t come.”
With this parting shot she quitted the room and, leaning on the
doctor’s arm, sailed majestically down the path to the gate, every
feather on her hat trembling in response to the excitement below.
“Good-natured of him,” said Hardy, glancing from the window, with a
triumphant smile.
“Very,” said Miss Nugent, coldly, as she took a seat by her aunt. “What
is the news to which you referred just now? Is it about my father?”
CHAPTER XVI
The two ladies received Mr. Hardy’s information with something akin to
consternation, the idea of the autocrat of Equator Lodge as a stowaway
on board the ship of his ancient enemy proving too serious for ordinary
comment. Mrs. Kingdom’s usual expressions of surprise, “Well, I never
did!” and “Good gracious alive!” died on her lips, and she sat gazing
helpless and round-eyed at her niece.
“I wonder what he said,” she gasped, at last.
Miss Nugent, who was trying to imagine her father in his new _rôle_
aboard the _Conqueror_, paid no heed. It was not a pleasant idea, and
her eyes flashed with temper as she thought of it. Sooner or later the
whole affair would be public property.
“I had an idea all along that he wasn’t in London,” murmured Mrs.
Kingdom. “Fancy that Nathan Smith standing in Sam’s room telling us
falsehoods like that! He never even blushed.”
“But you said that you kept picturing father walking about the streets
of London, wrestling with his pride and trying to make up his mind to
come home again,” said her niece, maliciously.
Mrs. Kingdom fidgeted, but before she could think of a satisfactory
reply Bella came to the door and asked to speak to her for a moment.
Profiting by her absence, Mr. Hardy leaned towards Miss Nugent, and
in a low voice expressed his sorrow at the mishap to her father and
his firm conviction that everything that could be thought of for that
unfortunate mariner’s comfort would be done. “Our fathers will probably
come back good friends,” he concluded. “There is nothing would give me
more pleasure than that, and I think that we had better begin and set
them a good example.”
“It is no good setting an example to people who are hundreds of miles
away,” said the matter-of-fact Miss Nugent. “Besides, if they have made
friends, they don’t want an example set them.”
“But in that case they have set us an example which we ought to
follow,” urged Hardy.
Miss Nugent raised her eyes to his. “Why do you wish to be on friendly
terms?” she asked, with disconcerting composure.
“I should like to know your father,” returned Hardy, with perfect
gravity; “and Mrs. Kingdom—and you.”
He eyed her steadily as he spoke, and Miss Nugent, despite her utmost
efforts, realized with some indignation that a faint tinge of colour
was creeping into her cheeks. She remembered his covert challenge at
their last interview at Mr. Wilks’s, and the necessity of reading this
persistent young man a stern lesson came to her with all the force of a
public duty.
[Illustration: “’Why do you wish to be on friendly terms?’ she asked.”]
“Why?” she inquired, softly, as she lowered her eyes and assumed a
pensive expression.
“I admire him, for one thing, as a fine seaman,” said Hardy.
“Yes,” said Miss Nugent, “and—”
“And I’ve always had a great liking for Mrs. Kingdom,” he continued;
“she was very good-natured to me when I was a very small boy, I
remember. She is very kind and amiable.”
The baffled Miss Nugent stole a glance at him. “And—” she said again,
very softly.
“And very motherly,” said Hardy, without moving a muscle.
Miss Nugent pondered and stole another glance at him. The expression
of his face was ingenuous, not to say simple. She resolved to risk it.
So far he had always won in their brief encounters, and monotony was
always distasteful to her, especially monotony of that kind.
“And what about me?” she said, with a friendly smile.
“You,” said Hardy, with a gravity of voice belied by the amusement in
his eye; “you are the daughter of the fine seaman and the niece of the
good-natured and motherly Mrs. Kingdom.”
Miss Nugent looked down again hastily, and all the shrew within her
clamoured for vengeance. It was the same masterful Jem Hardy that
had forced his way into their seat at church as a boy. If he went on
in this way he would become unbearable; she resolved, at the cost of
much personal inconvenience, to give him a much-needed fall. But she
realized quite clearly that it would be a matter of time.
“Of course, you and Jack are already good friends?” she said, softly.
“Very,” assented Hardy. “Such good friends that I have been devoting a
lot of time lately to considering ways and means of getting him out of
the snares of the Kybirds.”
“I should have thought that that was his affair,” said Miss Nugent,
haughtily.
“Mine, too,” said Hardy. “I don’t want him to marry Miss Kybird.”
For the first time since the engagement Miss Nugent almost approved of
it. “Why not let him know your wishes?” she said, gently. “Surely that
would be sufficient.”
“But you don’t want them to marry?” said Hardy, ignoring the remark.
“I don’t want my brother to do anything shabby,” replied the girl; “but
I shouldn’t be sorry, of course, if they did not.”
“Very good,” said Hardy. “Armed with your consent I shall leave no
stone unturned. Nugent was let in for this, and I am going to get him
out if I can. All’s fair in love and war. You don’t mind _my_ doing
anything shabby?”
“Not in the least,” replied Miss Nugent, promptly.
The reappearance of Mrs. Kingdom at this moment saved Mr. Hardy the
necessity of a reply.
Conversation reverted to the missing captain, and Hardy and Mrs.
Kingdom together drew such a picture of the two captains fraternizing
that Miss Nugent felt that the millennium itself could have no
surprises for her.
“He has improved very much,” said Mrs. Kingdom, after the door had
closed behind their visitor; “so thoughtful.”
“He’s thoughtful enough,” agreed her niece.
“He is what I call extremely considerate,” pursued the elder lady,
“but I’m afraid he is weak; anybody could turn him round their little
finger.”
“I believe they could,” said Miss Nugent, gazing at her with
admiration, “if he wanted to be turned.”
The ice thus broken, Mr. Hardy spent the following day or two in
devising plausible reasons for another visit. He found one in the
person of Mr. Wilks, who, having been unsuccessful in finding his
beloved master at a small tavern down by the London docks, had returned
to Sunwich, by no means benefited by his change of air, to learn the
terrible truth as to his disappearance from Hardy.
“I wish they’d Shanghaid me instead,” he said to that sympathetic
listener, “or Mrs. Silk.”
“Eh?” said the other, staring.
“Wot’ll be the end of it I don’t know,” said Mr. Wilks, laying a
hand, which still trembled, on the other’s knee. “It’s got about that
she saved my life by ’er careful nussing, and the way she shakes ’er
’ead at me for risking my valuable life, as she calls it, going up to
London, gives me the shivers.”
“Nonsense,” said Hardy; “she can’t marry you against your will. Just be
distantly civil to her.”
“’Ow can you be distantly civil when she lives just opposite?” inquired
the steward, querulously. “She sent Teddy over at ten o’clock last
night to rub my chest with a bottle o’ liniment, and it’s no good me
saying I’m all right when she’s been spending eighteen-pence o’ good
money over the stuff.”
“She can’t marry you unless you ask her,” said the comforter.
Mr. Wilks shook his head. “People in the alley are beginning to talk,”
he said, dolefully. “Just as I came in this afternoon old George Lee
screwed up one eye at two or three women wot was gossiping near, and
when I asked ’im wot ’e’d got to wink about he said that a bit o’
wedding-cake ’ad blowed in his eye as I passed. It sent them silly
creeturs into fits a’most.”
“They’ll soon get tired of it,” said Hardy.
Mr. Wilks, still gloomy, ventured to doubt it, but cheered up and
became almost bright when his visitor announced his intention of trying
to smooth over matters for him at Equator Lodge. He became quite
voluble in his defence, and attached much importance to the fact that
he had nursed Miss Nugent when she was in long clothes and had taught
her to whistle like an angel at the age of five.
[Illustration: “He said that a bit o’ wedding-cake ’ad blowed in his
eye.”]
“I’ve felt being cut adrift by her more than anything,” he said,
brokenly. “Nine-an’-twenty years I sailed with the cap’n and served ’im
faithful, and this is my reward.”
Hardy pleaded his case next day. Miss Nugent was alone when he called,
and, moved by the vivid picture he drew of the old man’s loneliness,
accorded her full forgiveness, and decided to pay him a visit at once.
The fact that Hardy had not been in the house five minutes she appeared
to have overlooked.
“I’ll go upstairs and put my hat and jacket on and go now,” she said,
brightly.
“That’s very kind of you,” said Hardy. His voice expressed admiring
gratitude; but he made no sign of leaving his seat.
“You don’t mind?” said Miss Nugent, pausing in front of him and
slightly extending her hand.
“Not in the least,” was the reply; “but I want to see Wilks myself.
Perhaps you’ll let me walk down with you?”
The request was so unexpected that the girl had no refusal ready. She
hesitated and was lost. Finally, she expressed a fear that she might
keep him waiting too long while she got ready—a fear which he politely
declined to consider.
“Well, we’ll see,” said the marvelling Miss Nugent to herself as she
went slowly upstairs. “He’s got impudence enough for forty.”
She commenced her preparations for seeing Mr. Wilks by wrapping a shawl
round her shoulders and reclining in an easy-chair with a novel. It
was a good story, but the room was very cold, and even the pleasure
of snubbing an intrusive young man did not make amends for the lack
of warmth. She read and shivered for an hour, and then with chilled
fingers lit the gas and proceeded to array herself for the journey.
Her temper was not improved by seeing Mr. Hardy sitting in the dark
over a good fire when she got downstairs.
“I’m afraid I’ve kept you waiting,” she said, crisply.
“Not at all,” said Hardy. “I’ve been very comfortable.”
Miss Nugent repressed a shiver and, crossing to the fire, thoughtlessly
extended her fingers over the blaze.
“I’m afraid you’re cold,” said Hardy.
The girl looked round sharply. His face, or as much of it as she
could see in the firelight, bore a look of honest concern somewhat at
variance with the quality of his voice. If it had not been for the
absurdity of altering her plans on his account she would have postponed
her visit to the steward until another day.
The walk to Fullalove Alley was all too short for Jem Hardy. Miss
Nugent stepped along with the air of a martyr anxious to get to the
stake and have it over, and she answered in monosyllables when her
companion pointed out the beauties of the night.
A bitter east wind blew up the road and set her yearning for the joys
of Mr. Wilks’s best room. “It’s very cold,” she said, shivering.
Hardy assented, and reluctantly quickened his pace to keep step with
hers. Miss Nugent with her chin sunk in a fur boa looked neither to
the right nor the left, and turning briskly into the alley, turned the
handle of Mr. Wilks’s door and walked in, leaving her companion to
follow.
The steward, who was smoking a long pipe over the fire, looked round
in alarm. Then his expression changed, and he rose and stammered out
a welcome. Two minutes later Miss Nugent, enthroned in the best chair
with her toes on the fender, gave her faithful subject a free pardon
and full permission to make hot coffee.
“And don’t you ever try and deceive me again, Sam,” she said, as she
sipped the comforting beverage.
“No, miss,” said the steward, humbly. “I’ve ’ad a lesson. I’ll never
try and Shanghai anybody else agin as long as I live.”
After this virtuous sentiment he sat and smoked placidly, with
occasional curious glances divided between his two visitors. An idle
and ridiculous idea, which occurred to him in connection with them,
was dismissed at once as too preposterous for a sensible steward to
entertain.
“Mrs. Kingdom well?” he inquired.
“Quite well,” said the girl. “If you take me home, Sam, you shall see
her, and be forgiven by her, too.”
“Thankee, miss,” said the gratified steward.
“And what about your foot, Wilks?” said Hardy, somewhat taken aback by
this arrangement.
“Foot, sir?” said the unconscious Mr. Wilks; “wot foot?”
“Why, the bad one,” said Hardy, with a significant glance.
“Ho, that one?” said Mr. Wilks, beating time and waiting further
revelations.
“Do you think you ought to use it much?” inquired Hardy.
Mr. Wilks looked at it, or, to be more exact, looked at both of them,
and smiled weakly. His previous idea recurred to him with renewed
force now, and several things in the young man’s behaviour, hitherto
disregarded, became suddenly charged with significance. Miss Nugent
looked on with an air of cynical interest.
“Better not run any risk,” said Hardy, gravely. “I shall be very
pleased to see Miss Nugent home, if she will allow me.”
“What is the matter with it?” inquired Miss Nugent, looking him full in
the face.
Hardy hesitated. Diplomacy, he told himself, was one thing; lying
another. He passed the question on to the rather badly used Mr. Wilks.
“Matter with it?” repeated that gentleman, glaring at him
reproachfully. “It’s got shootin’ pains right up it. I suppose it was
walking miles and miles every day in London, looking for the cap’n, was
too much for it.”
“Is it too bad for you to take me home, Sam?” inquired Miss Nugent,
softly.
The perturbed Mr. Wilks looked from one to the other. As a sportsman
his sympathies were with Hardy, but his duty lay with the girl.
“I’ll do my best, miss,” he said; and got up and limped, very well
indeed for a first attempt, round the room.
Then Miss Nugent did a thing which was a puzzle to herself for some
time afterwards. Having won the victory she deliberately threw away
the fruits of it, and declining to allow the steward to run any risks,
accepted Hardy’s escort home. Mr. Wilks watched them from the door,
and with his head in a whirl caused by the night’s proceedings mixed
himself a stiff glass of grog to set it right, and drank to the health
of both of them.
The wind had abated somewhat in violence as they walked home, and,
moreover, they had their backs to it. The walk was slower and more
enjoyable in many respects than the walk out. In an unusually soft mood
she replied to his remarks and stole little critical glances up at him.
When they reached the house she stood a little while at the gate gazing
at the starry sky and listening to the crash of the sea on the beach.
[Illustration: “Mr. Wilks drank to the health of both of them.”]
“It is a fine night,” she said, as she shook hands.
“The best I have ever known,” said Hardy. “Good-bye.”
CHAPTER XVII
The weeks passed all too quickly for James Hardy. He saw Kate Nugent at
her own home; met her, thanks to the able and hearty assistance of Mr.
Wilks, at Fullalove Alley, and on several occasions had the agreeable
task of escorting her back home.
He cabled to his father for news of the illustrious stowaway
immediately the _Conqueror_ was notified as having reached Port
Elizabeth. The reply—“_Left ship_”—confirmed his worst fears, but he
cheerfully accepted Mrs. Kingdom’s view that the captain, in order to
relieve the natural anxiety of his family, had secured a passage on the
first vessel homeward bound.
Captain Hardy was the first to reach home. In the early hours of a fine
April morning the _Conqueror_ steamed slowly into Sunwich Harbour, and
in a very short time the town was revelling in a description of Captain
Nugent’s first voyage before the mast from lips which were never tired
of repeating it. Down by the waterside Mr. Nathan Smith found that
he had suddenly attained the rank of a popular hero, and his modesty
took alarm at the publicity afforded to his action. It was extremely
distasteful to a man who ran a quiet business on old-fashioned lines
and disbelieved in advertisement. He lost three lodgers the same day.
[Illustration: “A popular hero.”]
Jem Hardy was one of the few people in Sunwich for whom the joke had
no charms, and he betrayed such an utter lack of sympathy with his
father’s recital that the latter accused him at last of wanting a sense
of humour.
“I don’t see anything amusing in it,” said his son, stiffly.
Captain Hardy recapitulated one or two choice points, and was even at
some pains to explain them.
“I can’t see any fun in it,” repeated his son. “Your behaviour seems to
me to have been deplorable.”
“What?” shouted the captain, hardly able to believe his ears.
“Captain Nugent was your guest,” pursued the other; “he got on your
ship by accident, and he should have been treated decently as a saloon
passenger.”
“And been apologized to for coming on board, I suppose?” suggested the
captain.
“It wouldn’t have been amiss,” was the reply.
The captain leaned back in his chair and regarded him thoughtfully. “I
can’t think what’s the matter with you, Jem,” he said.
“Ordinary decent ideas, that’s all,” said his son, scathingly.
“There’s something more in it than that,” said the other, positively.
“I don’t like to see this love-your-enemy business with you, Jem; it
ain’t natural to you. Has your health been all right while I’ve been
away?”
“Of course it has,” said his son, curtly. “If you didn’t want Captain
Nugent aboard with you why didn’t you put him ashore? It wouldn’t have
delayed you long. Think of the worry and anxiety you’ve caused poor
Mrs. Kingdom.”
“A holiday for her,” growled the captain.
“It has affected her health,” continued his son; “and besides, think of
his daughter. She’s a high-spirited girl, and all Sunwich is laughing
over her father’s mishap.”
“Nugent fell into his own trap,” exclaimed the captain, impatiently.
“And it won’t do that girl of his any harm to be taken down a peg or
two. Do her good. Knock some of the nonsense out of her.”
“That’s not the way to speak of a lady,” said Jem, hotly.
The offended captain regarded him somewhat sourly; then his face
changed, and he got up from his chair and stood before his son with
consternation depicted on every feature.
“You don’t mean to tell me,” he said, slowly; “you don’t mean to tell
me that you’re thinking anything of Kate Nugent?”
“Why not?” demanded the other, defiantly; “why shouldn’t I?”
Captain Hardy, whistling softly, made no reply, but still stood eyeing
him.
“I thought there was some other reason for your consideration besides
‘ordinary decent ideas,’” he said, at last. “When did it come on? How
long have you had it?”
Mr. Hardy, jun., in a studiously unfilial speech, intimated that these
pleasantries were not to his taste.
“No, of course not,” said the captain, resuming his seat. “Well, I’m
sorry if it’s serious, Jem, but I never dreamt you had any ideas in
that quarter. If I had I’d have given old Nugent the best bunk on the
ship and sung him to sleep myself. Has she given you any encouragement?”
“Don’t know,” said Jem, who found the conversation awkward.
“Extraordinary thing,” said the captain, shaking his head,
“extraordinary. Like a play.”
“Play?” said his son, sharply.
“Play,” repeated his father, firmly. “What is the name of it? I saw it
once at Newcastle. The lovers take poison and die across each other’s
chests because their people won’t let ’em marry. And that reminds me. I
saw some phosphor-paste in the kitchen, Jem. Whose is it?”
“I’m glad to be the means of affording you amusement,” said Jem,
grinding his teeth.
Captain Hardy regarded him affectionately. “Go easy, my lad,” he said,
equably; “go easy. If I’d known it before, things would have been
different; as I didn’t, we must make the best of it. She’s a pretty
girl, and a good one, too, for all her airs, but I’m afraid she’s too
fond of her father to overlook this.”
“That’s where you’ve made such a mess of things,” broke in his son.
“Why on earth you two old men couldn’t—”
“Easy,” said the startled captain. “When you are in the early fifties,
my lad, your ideas about age will be more accurate. Besides, Nugent is
seven or eight years older than I am.”
“What became of him?” inquired Jem.
“He was off the moment we berthed,” said his father, suppressing a
smile. “I don’t mean that he bolted—he’d got enough starch left in
him not to do that—but he didn’t trespass on our hospitality a moment
longer than was necessary. I heard that he got a passage home on the
_Columbus_. He knew the master. She sailed some time before us for
London. I thought he’d have been home by this.”
It was not until two days later, however, that the gossip in Sunwich
received a pleasant fillip by the arrival of the injured captain. He
came down from London by the midday train, and, disdaining the privacy
of a cab, prepared to run the gauntlet of his fellow-townsmen.
A weaker man would have made a detour, but he held a direct course,
and with a curt nod to acquaintances who would have stopped him walked
swiftly in the direction of home. Tradesmen ran to their shop-doors to
see him, and smoking amphibians lounging at street corners broke out
into sunny smiles as he passed. He met these annoyances with a set face
and a cold eye, but his views concerning children were not improved by
the crowd of small creatures which fluttered along the road ahead of
him and, hopeful of developments, clustered round the gate as he passed
in.
It is the pride and privilege of most returned wanderers to hold forth
at great length concerning their adventures, but Captain Nugent was
commendably brief. At first he could hardly be induced to speak of them
at all, but the necessity of contradicting stories which Bella had
gleaned for Mrs. Kingdom from friends in town proved too strong for
him. He ground his teeth with suppressed fury as he listened to some of
them. The truth was bad enough, and his daughter, sitting by his side
with her hand in his, was trembling with indignation.
“Poor father,” she said, tenderly; “what a time you must have had.”
“It won’t bear thinking of,” said Mrs. Kingdom, not to be outdone in
sympathy.
[Illustration: “He met these annoyances with a set face.”]
“Well, don’t think of it,” said the captain, shortly.
Mrs. Kingdom sighed as though to indicate that her feelings were not to
be suppressed in that simple fashion.
“The anxiety has been very great,” she said, shaking her head, “but
everybody’s been very kind. I’m sure all our friends have been most
sympathetic. I couldn’t go outside the house without somebody stopping
me and asking whether there was any news of you. I’d no idea you were
so popular; even the milkman——”
“I’d like some tea,” interrupted the captain, roughly; “that is, when
you have finished your very interesting information.”
Mrs. Kingdom pursed her lips together to suppress the words she was
afraid to utter, and rang the bell.
“Your master would like some tea,” she said, primly, as Bella appeared.
“He has had a long journey.” The captain started and eyed her fiercely;
Mrs. Kingdom, her good temper quite restored by this little retort,
folded her hands in her lap and gazed at him with renewed sympathy.
“We all missed you very much,” said Kate, softly. “But we had no fears
once we knew that you were at sea.”
“And I suppose some of the sailors were kind to you?” suggested the
unfortunate Mrs. Kingdom. “They are rough fellows, but I suppose some
of them have got their hearts in the right place. I daresay they were
sorry to see you in such a position.”
The captain’s reply was of a nature known to Mrs. Kingdom and her
circle as “snapping one’s head off.” He drew his chair to the table as
Bella brought in the tray and, accepting a cup of tea, began to discuss
with his daughter the events which had transpired in his absence.
“There is no news,” interposed Mrs. Kingdom, during an interval. “Mr.
Hall’s aunt died the other day.”
“Never heard of her,” said the captain. “Neither had I, till then,”
said his sister. “What a lot of people there are one never hears of,
John.” The captain stared at her offensively and went on with his meal.
A long silence ensued.
“I suppose you didn’t get to hear of the cable that was sent?” said
Mrs. Kingdom, making another effort to arouse interest.
“What cable?” inquired her brother.
“The one Mr. Hardy sent to his father about you,” replied Mrs. Kingdom.
The captain pushed his chair back and stared her full in the face.
“What do you mean?” he demanded.
His sister explained.
“Do you mean to tell me that you’ve been speaking to young Hardy?”
exclaimed the captain.
“I could hardly help doing so, when he came here,” returned his sister,
with dignity. “He has been very anxious about you.”
Captain Nugent rose and strode up and down the room. Then he stopped
and glanced sharply at his daughter.
“Were you here when he called?” he demanded.
“Yes,” was the reply.
“And you—you spoke to him?” roared the captain.
“I had to be civil,” said Miss Nugent, calmly; “I’m not a sea-captain.”
Her father walked up and down the room again. Mrs. Kingdom, terrified
at the storm she had evoked, gazed helplessly at her niece.
“What did he come here for?” said the captain.
Miss Nugent glanced down at her plate. “I can’t imagine,” she said,
demurely. “The first time he came to tell us what had become of you.”
The captain stopped in his walk and eyed her sternly. “I am very
fortunate in my children,” he said, slowly. “One is engaged to marry
the daughter of the shadiest rascal in Sunwich, and the other—”
“And the other?” said his daughter, proudly, as he paused.
“The other,” said the captain, as he came round the table and put his
hand on her shoulder, “is my dear and obedient daughter.”
“Yes,” said Miss Nugent; “but that isn’t what you were going to say.
You need not worry about me; I shall not do anything that would
displease you.”
CHAPTER XVIII
With a view to avoiding the awkwardness of a chance meeting with any
member of the Nugent family Hardy took the sea road on his way to the
office the morning after the captain’s return. Common sense told him
to leave matters for the present to the healing hand of Time, and to
cultivate habits of self-effacement by no means agreeable to one of his
temperament.
Despite himself his spirits rose as he walked. It was an ideal spring
morning, cool and sunny. The short turf by the side of the road was
fragrant under his heel, and a light wind stirred the blueness of
the sea. On the beach below two grizzled men of restful habit were
endeavouring to make an old boat waterproof with red and green paint.
A long figure approaching slowly from the opposite direction broke into
a pleasant smile as he drew near and quickened his pace to meet him.
“You’re out early,” said Hardy, as the old man stopped and turned with
him.
“’Ave to be, sir,” said Mr. Wilks, darkly; “out early and ’ome late,
and more often than not getting my dinner out. That’s my life nowadays.”
[Illustration: “Can’t you let her see that her attentions are
undesirable?”]
“Can’t you let her see that her attentions are undesirable?” inquired
Hardy, gravely.
“I can’t be rude to a woman,” said the steward, with a melancholy
smile; “if I could, my life would ha’ been very different. She’s always
stepping across to ask my advice about Teddy, or something o’ that
sort. All last week she kept borrowing my frying-pan, so at last by way
of letting ’er see I didn’t like it I went out and bought ’er one for
herself. What’s the result? Instead o’ being offended she went out and
bought me a couple o’ neck-ties. When I didn’t wear ’em she pretended
it was because I didn’t like the colour, and she went and bought two
more. I’m wearing one now.”
He shook his head ruefully, and Hardy glanced at a tie which would have
paled the glories of a rainbow. For some time they walked along in
silence.
“I’m going to pay my respects to Cap’n Nugent this afternoon,” said Mr.
Wilks, suddenly.
“Ah,” said the other.
“I knew what it ’ud be with them two on the same ship,” continued Mr.
Wilks. “I didn’t say nothing when you was talking to Miss Kate, but I
knew well enough.”
“Ah,” said Hardy again. There was no mistaking the significance of the
steward’s remarks, and he found them somewhat galling. It was all very
well to make use of his humble friend, but he had no desire to discuss
his matrimonial projects with him.
“It’s a great pity,” pursued the unconscious Mr. Wilks, “just as
everything seemed to be going on smoothly; but while there’s life
there’s ’ope.”
“That’s a smart barge over there,” said Hardy, pointing it out.
Mr. Wilks nodded. “I shall keep my eyes open this afternoon,” he said
reassuringly. “And if I get a chance of putting in a word it’ll be put
in. Twenty-nine years I sailed with the cap’n, and if there’s anybody
knows his weak spots it’s me.”
He stopped as they reached the town and said “good-bye.” He pressed the
young man’s hand sympathetically, and a wink of intense artfulness gave
point to his last remark.
“There’s always Sam Wilks’s cottage,” he said, in a husky whisper; “and
if two of ’is friends should ’appen to meet there, who’d be the wiser?”
He gazed benevolently after the young man’s retreating figure and
continued his stroll, his own troubles partly forgotten in the desire
to assist his friends. It would be a notable feat for the humble
steward to be the means of bringing the young people together and
thereby bringing to an end the feud of a dozen years. He pictured
himself eventually as the trusted friend and adviser of both families,
and in one daring flight of fancy saw himself hobnobbing with the two
captains over pipes and whisky.
Neatly dressed and carrying a small offering of wallflowers, he set out
that afternoon to call on his old master, giving, as he walked, the
last touches to a little speech of welcome which he had prepared during
dinner. It was a happy effort, albeit a trifle laboured, but Captain
Nugent’s speech, the inspiration of the moment, gave it no chance.
He started the moment the bowing Mr. Wilks entered the room, his voice
rising gradually from low, bitter tones to a hurricane note which
Bella could hear in the kitchen without even leaving her chair. Mr.
Wilks stood dazed and speechless before him, holding the wallflowers
in one hand and his cap in the other. In this attitude he listened
to a description of his character drawn with the loving skill of an
artist whose whole heart was in his work, and who seemed never tired of
filling in details.
“If you ever have the hardihood to come to my house again,” he
concluded, “I’ll break every bone in your misshapen body. Get!”
Mr. Wilks turned and groped his way to the door. Then he went a little
way back with some idea of defending himself, but the door of the room
was slammed in his face. He walked slowly down the path to the road
and stood there for some time in helpless bewilderment. In all his
sixty years of life his feelings had never been so outraged. His cap
was still in his hand, and, with a helpless gesture, he put it on and
scattered his floral offering in the road. Then he made a bee-line for
the Two Schooners.
Though convivial by nature and ever free with his money, he sat
there drinking alone in silent misery. Men came and went, but he
still sat there noting with mournful pride the attention caused by
his unusual bearing. To casual inquiries he shook his head; to more
direct ones he only sighed heavily and applied himself to his liquor.
Curiosity increased with numbers as the day wore on, and the steward,
determined to be miserable, fought manfully against an ever-increasing
cheerfulness due to the warming properties of the ale within.
“I ’ope you ain’t lost nobody, Sam?” said a discomfited inquirer at
last.
Mr. Wilks shook his head.
“You look as though you’d lost a shilling and found a ha’penny,”
pursued the other.
“Found a what?” inquired Mr. Wilks, wrinkling his forehead.
“A ha’penny,” said his friend.
“Who did?” said Mr. Wilks.
The other attempted to explain and was ably assisted by two friends,
but without avail; the impression left on Mr. Wilks’s mind being that
somebody had got a shilling of his. He waxed exceeding bitter, and said
that he had been missing shillings for a long time.
“You’re labourin’ under a mistake, Sam,” said the first speaker.
Mr. Wilks laughed scornfully and essayed a sneer, while his friends,
regarding his contortions with some anxiety, expressed a fear that he
was not quite himself. To this suggestion the steward deigned no reply,
and turning to the landlord bade him replenish his mug.
“You’ve ’ad enough, Mr. Wilks,” said that gentleman, who had been
watching him for some time.
Mr. Wilks, gazing at him mistily, did not at first understand the full
purport of this remark; but when he did, his wrath was so majestic
and his remarks about the quality of the brew so libellous that the
landlord lost all patience.
“You get off home,” he said, sharply.
“Listen t’ me,” said Mr. Wilks, impressively.
“I don’t want no words with you,” said the landlord. “You get off home
while you can.”
“That’s right, Sam,” said one of the company, putting his hand on the
steward’s arm. “You take his advice.”
Mr. Wilks shook the hand off and eyed his adviser ferociously. Then he
took a glass from the counter and smashed it on the floor. The next
moment the bar was in a ferment, and the landlord, gripping Mr. Wilks
round the middle, skilfully piloted him to the door and thrust him into
the road.
The strong air blowing from the sea disordered the steward’s faculties
still further. His treatment inside was forgotten, and, leaning against
the front of the tavern, he stood open-mouthed, gazing at marvels.
Ships in the harbour suddenly quitted their native element and were
drawn up into the firmament; nobody passed but twins.
[Illustration: “He took a glass from the counter and smashed it on the
floor.”]
“Evening, Mr. Wilks,” said a voice.
The steward peered down at the voice. At first he thought it was
another case of twins, but looking close he saw that it was Mr. Edward
Silk alone. He saluted him graciously, and then, with a wave of his
hand toward the sky, sought to attract his attention to the ships there.
“Yes,” said the unconscious Mr. Silk, sign of a fine day to-morrow.
“Are you going my way?”
Mr. Wilks smiled, and detaching himself from the tavern with some
difficulty just saved Mr. Silk from a terrible fall by clutching him
forcibly round the neck. The ingratitude of Mr. Silk was a rebuff to
a nature which was at that moment overflowing with good will. For a
moment the steward was half inclined to let him go home alone, but the
reflection that he would never get there softened him.
“Pull yourself t’gether,” he said, gravely, “Now, ’old on me.”
The road, as they walked, rose up in imitation of the shipping, but Mr.
Wilks knew now the explanation: Teddy Silk was intoxicated. Very gently
he leaned towards the erring youth and wagged his head at him.
“Are you going to hold up or aren’t you?” demanded Mr. Silk, shortly.
The steward waived the question; he knew from experience the futility
of arguing with men in drink. The great thing was to get Teddy Silk
home, not to argue with him. He smiled good-temperedly to himself, and
with a sudden movement pinned him up against the wall in time to arrest
another fall.
[Illustration: “The great thing was to get Teddy Silk home.”]
With frequent halts by the way, during which the shortness of Mr.
Silk’s temper furnished Mr. Wilks with the texts of several sermons,
none of which he finished, they at last reached Fullalove Alley, and
the steward, with a brief exhortation to his charge to hold his head
up, bore down on Mrs. Silk, who was sitting in her doorway.
“I’ve brought ’im ’ome,” he said, steadying himself against the
doorpost; “brought ’im ’ome.”
“Brought ’im ’ome?” said the bewildered Mrs. Silk.
“Don’ say anything to ’im,” entreated Mr. Wilks, “my sake. Thing might
’appen anybody.”
“He’s been like that all the way,” said Mr. Silk, regarding the steward
with much disfavour. “I don’t know why I troubled about him, I’m sure.”
“Crowd roun’ ’im,” pursued the imaginative Mr. Wilks. “’Old up, Teddy.”
“I’m sure it’s very kind of you, Mr. Wilks,” said the widow, as she
glanced at a little knot of neighbours standing near. “Will you come
inside for a minute or two?”
She moved the chair to let him pass, and Mr. Wilks, still keeping the
restraining hand of age on the shoulder of intemperate youth, passed in
and stood, smiling amiably, while Mrs. Silk lit the lamp and placed it
in the centre of the table, which was laid for supper. The light shone
on a knuckle of boiled pork, a home-made loaf, and a fresh-cut wedge of
cheese.
“I suppose you won’t stay and pick a bit o’ supper with us?” said Mrs.
Silk.
“Why not?” inquired Mr. Wilks.
“I’m sure, if I had known,” said Mrs. Silk, as she piloted him to a
seat, “I’d ’ave ’ad something nice. There, now! If I ’aven’t been and
forgot the beer.”
She left the table and went into the kitchen, and Mr. Wilks’s eyes
glistened as she returned with a large brown jug full of foaming ale
and filled his glass.
“Teddy mustn’t ’ave any,” he said, sharply, as she prepared to fill
that gentleman’s glass.
“Just ’alf a glass,” she said, winsomely.
“Not a drop,” said Mr. Wilks, firmly.
Mrs. Silk hesitated, and screwing up her forehead glanced significantly
at her son. “’Ave some by-and-by,” she whispered.
“Give me the jug,” said Mr. Silk, indignantly. “What are you listening
to ’im for? Can’t you see what’s the matter with ’im?”
“Not to ’ave it,” said Mr. Wilks; “put it ’ere.”
He thumped the table emphatically with his hand, and before her
indignant son could interfere Mrs. Silk had obeyed. It was the last
straw. Mr. Edward Silk rose to his feet with tremendous effect and,
first thrusting his plate violently away from him, went out into
the night, slamming the door behind him with such violence that the
startled Mr. Wilks was nearly blown out of his chair.
“He don’t mean nothing,” said Mrs. Silk, turning a rather scared face
to the steward. “’E’s a bit jealous of you, I s’pose.”
Mr. Wilks shook his head. Truth to tell, he was rather at a loss to
know exactly what had happened.
“And then there’s ’is love affair,” sighed Mrs. Silk. “He’ll never get
over the loss of Amelia Kybird. I always know when ’e ’as seen her,
he’s that miserable there’s no getting a word out of ’im.”
Mr. Wilks smiled vaguely and went on with his supper, and, the meal
finished, allowed himself to be installed in an easy-chair, while
his hostess cleared the table. He sat and smoked in high good humour
with himself, the occasional remarks he made being received with an
enthusiasm which they seldom provoked elsewhere.
“I should like t’ sit ’ere all night,” he said, at last.
“I don’t believe it,” said Mrs. Silk, playfully.
“Like t’ sit ’ere all night,” repeated Mr. Wilks, somewhat sternly.
“All nex’ day, all day after, day after that, day——”
Mrs. Silk eyed him softly. “Why would you like to sit here all that
time?” she inquired, in a low voice.
“B’cause,” said Mr. Wilks, simply, “b’cause I don’t feel’s if I can
stand. Goo’-night.”
He closed his eyes on the indignant Mrs. Silk and fell fast asleep. It
was a sound sleep and dreamless, and only troubled by the occasional
ineffectual attempts of his hostess to arouse him. She gave up the
attempt at last, and taking up a pair of socks sat working thoughtfully
the other side of the fire-place.
The steward awoke an hour or two later, and after what seemed a
terrible struggle found himself standing at the open door with the
cold night air blowing in his face, and a voice which by an effort of
memory he identified as that of Edward Silk inviting him “to go home
and lose no time about it.” Then the door slammed behind him and he
stood balancing himself with some difficulty on the step, wondering
what had happened. By the time he had walked up and down the deserted
alley three or four times light was vouchsafed to him and, shivering
slightly, he found his own door and went to bed.
CHAPTER XIX
Any hopes which Hardy might have entertained as to the attitude of Miss
Nugent were dispelled the first time he saw her, that dutiful daughter
of a strong-willed sire favouring him with a bow which was exactly half
an inch in depth and then promptly bestowing her gaze elsewhere. He
passed Captain Nugent next day, and for a week afterwards he had only
to close his eyes to see in all its appalling virulence the glare with
which that gentleman had acknowledged his attempt at recognition.
He fared no better in Fullalove Alley, a visit to Mr. Wilks eliciting
the fact that that delectable thoroughfare had been put out of bounds
for Miss Nugent. Moreover, Mr. Wilks was full of his own troubles and
anxious for any comfort and advice that could be given to him. All the
alley knew that Mrs. Silk had quarrelled with her son over the steward,
and, without knowing the facts, spoke their mind with painful freedom
concerning them.
“She and Teddy don’t speak to each other now,” said Mr. Wilks,
gloomily, “and to ’ear people talk you’d think it was my fault.”
[Illustration: “Captain Nugent.”]
Hardy gave him what comfort he could. He even went the length of saying
that Mrs. Silk was a fine woman.
“She acts like a suffering martyr,” exclaimed Mr. Wilks. “She comes
over ’ere dropping hints that people are talking about us, and that
they ask ’er awkward questions. Pretending to misunderstand ’er every
time is enough to send me crazy; and she’s so sudden in what she says
there’s no being up to ’er. On’y this morning she asked me if I should
be sorry if she died.”
“What did you say?” inquired his listener.
“I said ‘yes,’” admitted Mr. Wilks, reluctantly. “I couldn’t say
anything else; but I said that she wasn’t to let my feelings interfere
with ’er in any way.”
Hardy’s father sailed a day or two later, and after that nothing
happened. Equator Lodge was an impregnable fortress, and the only
member of the garrison he saw in a fortnight was Bella.
His depression did not escape the notice of his partner, who, after
first advising love-philtres and then a visit to a well-known
specialist for diseases of the heart, finally recommended more work,
and put a generous portion of his own on to the young man’s desk.
Hardy, who was in an evil temper, pitched it on to the floor and, with
a few incisive remarks on levity unbecoming to age, pursued his duties
in gloomy silence.
A short time afterwards, however, he had to grapple with his partner’s
work in real earnest. For the first time in his life the genial
shipbroker was laid up with a rather serious illness. A chill caught
while bathing was going the round of certain unsuspected weak spots,
and the patient, who was of an inquiring turn of mind, was taking a
greater interest in medical works than his doctor deemed advisable.
“Most interesting study,” he said, faintly, to Hardy, as the latter
sat by his bedside one evening and tried to cheer him in the usual way
by telling him that there was nothing the matter with him. “There are
dozens of different forms of liver complaint alone, and I’ve got ’em
all.”
“Liver isn’t much,” said his visitor, with the confidence of youth.
“Mine is,” retorted the invalid; “it’s twice its proper size and still
growing. Base of the left lung is solidifying, or I’m much mistaken;
the heart, instead of waltzing as is suitable to my time of life, is
doing a galop, and everything else is as wrong as it can be.”
“When are you coming back?” inquired the other.
“Back?” repeated Swann. “Back? You haven’t been listening. I’m a wreck.
All through violating man’s primeval instinct by messing about in cold
water. What is the news?”
Hardy pondered and shook his head. “Nugent is going to be married in
July,” he said, at last.
“He’d better have had that trip on the whaler,” commented Mr. Swann;
“but that is not news. Nathan Smith told it me this morning.”
“Nathan Smith?” repeated the other, in surprise.
“I’ve done him a little service,” said the invalid. “Got him out of a
mess with Garth and Co. He’s been here two or three times, and I must
confess I find him a most alluring rascal.”
“Birds of a feather—” began Hardy, superciliously.
“Don’t flatter me,” said Swann, putting his hand out of the bed-clothes
with a deprecatory gesture. “I am not worthy to sit at his feet. He is
the most amusing knave on the coast. He is like a sunbeam in a sick
room when you can once get him to talk of his experiences. Have you
seen young Nugent lately? Does he seem cheerful?”
“Yes, but he is not,” was the reply.
“Well, it’s natural for the young to marry,” said the other, gravely.
“Murchison will be the next to go, I expect.”
“Possibly,” returned Hardy, with affected calmness.
“Blaikie was saying something about it this morning,” resumed Swann,
regarding him from half-closed lids, “but he was punching and tapping
me all about the ribs while he was talking, and I didn’t catch all he
said, but I think it’s all arranged. Murchison is there nearly every
day, I understand; I suppose you meet him there?”
Mr. Hardy, whistling softly, rose and walked round the room, uncorking
medicine bottles and sniffing at their contents. A smile of unaffected
pleasure lit up his features as he removed the stopper from one
particularly pungent mixture.
“Two tablespoonfuls three times a day,” he read, slowly. “When did you
have the last, Swann? Shall I ring for the nurse?”
The invalid shook his head impatiently. “You’re an ungrateful dog,” he
muttered, “or you would tell me how your affair is going. Have you got
any chance?”
“You’re getting light-headed now,” said Hardy, calmly. “I’d better go.”
[Illustration: “Sniffing at their contents.”]
“All right, go then,” responded the invalid; “but if you lose that girl
just for the want of a little skilled advice from an expert, you’ll
never forgive yourself—I’m serious.”
“Well, you _must_ be ill then,” said the younger man, with anxiety.
“Twice,” said Mr. Swann, lying on his back and apparently addressing
the ceiling, “twice I have given this young man invaluable assistance,
and each time he has bungled.”
Hardy laughed and, the nurse returning to the room, bade him “good-bye”
and departed. After the close atmosphere of the sick room the air
was delicious, and he walked along slowly, deep in thought. From
Nathan Smith his thoughts wandered to Jack Nugent and his unfortunate
engagement, and from that to Kate Nugent. For months he had been
revolving impossible schemes in his mind to earn her gratitude, and
possibly that of the captain, by extricating Jack. In the latter
connection he was also reminded of that unhappy victim of unrequited
affection, Edward Silk.
It was early to go indoors, and the house was dull. He turned and
retraced his steps, and, his thoughts reverting to his sick partner,
smiled as he remembered remarks which that irresponsible person had
made at various times concerning the making of his last will and
testament. Then he came to a sudden standstill as a wild, forlorn-hope
kind of idea suddenly occurred to him. He stood for some time
thinking, then walked a little way, and then stopped again as various
difficulties presented themselves for solution. Finally, despite the
lateness of the hour, he walked back in some excitement to the house he
had quitted over half an hour before with the intention of speaking to
the invalid concerning a duty peculiarly incumbent upon elderly men of
means.
The nurse, who came out of the sick room, gently closing the door after
her, demurred a little to this second visit, but, receiving a promise
from the visitor not to excite the invalid, left them together. The
odour of the abominable physic was upon the air.
“Well?” said the invalid.
“I have been thinking that I was rather uncivil a little while ago,”
said Hardy.
“Ah!” said the other. “What do you want?”
“A little of that skilled assistance you were speaking of.”
Mr. Swann made an alarming noise in his throat. Hardy sprang forward in
alarm, but he motioned him back.
“I was only laughing,” he explained.
Hardy repressed his annoyance by an effort, and endeavoured, but with
scant success, to return the other’s smile.
“Go on,” said the shipbroker, presently.
“I have thought of a scheme for upsetting Nugent’s marriage,” said
Hardy, slowly.
“It is just a forlorn hope which depends for its success on you and
Nathan Smith.”
“He’s a friend of Kybird’s,” said the other, drily.
“That is the most important thing of all,” rejoined Hardy. “That is,
next to your shrewdness and tact; everything depends upon you, really,
and whether you can fool Smith. It is a great thing in our favour that
you have been taking him up lately.”
“Are you coming to the point or are you not?” demanded the shipbroker.
Hardy looked cautiously round the room, and then, drawing his chair
close to the bed, leaned over the prostrate man and spoke rapidly into
his ear.
“_What?_” cried the astounded Mr. Swann, suddenly sitting up in his
bed. “You—you scoundrel!”
“It’s to be done,” said Hardy.
“You ghoul!” said the invalid, glaring at him. “Is that the way to talk
to a sick man? You unscrupulous rascal!”
“It’ll be amusement for you,” pleaded the other, “and if we are
successful it will be the best thing in the end for everybody. Think of
the good you’ll do.”
“Where you get such rascally ideas from, I can’t think,” mused the
invalid. “Your father is a straightforward, honest man, and your
partner’s uprightness is the talk of Sunwich.”
“It doesn’t take much to make Sunwich talk,” retorted Hardy.
“A preposterous suggestion to make to a man of my standing,” said the
shipbroker, ignoring the remark. “If the affair ever leaked out I
should never hear the end of it.”
“It can’t leak out,” said Hardy, “and if it does there is no direct
evidence. They will never really know until you die; they can only
suspect.”
“Very well,” said the shipbroker, with a half-indulgent, half-humorous
glance. “Anything to get rid of you. It’s a crack-brained scheme, and
could only originate with a young man whose affections have weakened
his head—I consent.”
“Bravo!” said Hardy and patted him on the back; Mr. Swann referred to
the base of his left lung, and he apologized.
“I’ll have to fix it up with Blaikie,” said the invalid, lying down
again. “Murchison got two of his best patients last week, so that it
ought to be easy. And besides, he is fond of innocent amusement.”
“I’m awfully obliged to you,” said Hardy.
“It might be as well if we pretended to quarrel,” said the invalid,
reflectively, “especially as you are known to be a friend of Nugent’s.
We’ll have a few words—before my housekeeper if possible, to insure
publicity—and then you had better not come again. Send Silk instead
with messages.”
Hardy thanked him and whispered a caution as a footstep was heard on
the landing. The door opened and the nurse, followed by the housekeeper
bearing a tray, entered the room.
“And I can’t be worried about these things,” said Swann, in an
acrimonious voice, as they entered. “If you are not capable of settling
a simple question like that yourself, ask the office-boy to instruct
you.
“It’s your work,” retorted Hardy, “and a nice mess it’s in.”
“H’sh!” said the nurse, coming forward hastily. “You must leave the
room, sir. I can’t have you exciting my patient.”
Hardy bestowed an indignant glance at the invalid.
“Get out!” said that gentleman, with extraordinary fierceness for one
in his weak condition. “In future, nurse, I won’t have this person
admitted to my room.”
“Yes, yes; certainly,” said the nurse. “You must go, sir; at once,
please.”
“I’m going,” said Hardy, almost losing his gravity at the piteous
spectacle afforded by the house-keeper as she stood, still holding the
tray and staring open-mouthed at the combatants. “When you’re tired of
skulking in bed, perhaps you’ll come and do your share of the work.”
[Illustration: “’Puppy!’ Said the Invalid.”]
Mr. Swann rose to a sitting position, and his demeanour was so alarming
that the nurse, hastening over to him, entreated him to lie down, and
waved Hardy peremptorily from the room.
“Puppy!” said the invalid, with great relish. “Blockhead!”
He gazed fixedly at the young man as he departed and then, catching
sight in his turn of the housekeeper’s perplexity, laid himself down
and buried his face in the bed-clothes. The nurse crossed over to her
assistant and, taking the tray from her, told her in a sharp whisper
that if she ever admitted Mr. Hardy again she would not be answerable
for the consequences.
CHAPTER XX
Charmed at the ease with which he had demolished the objections of Mr.
Adolphus Swann and won that suffering gentleman over to his plans,
Hardy began to cast longing glances at Equator Lodge. He reminded
himself that the labourer was worthy of his hire, and it seemed
moreover an extremely desirable thing that Captain Nugent should know
that he was labouring in his vineyard with the full expectation of a
bounteous harvest. He resolved to call.
Kate Nugent, who heard the gate swing behind him as he entered the
front garden, looked up and stood spellbound at his audacity. As a
fairly courageous young person she was naturally an admirer of boldness
in others, but this seemed sheer recklessness. Moreover, it was
recklessness in which, if she stayed where she was, she would have to
bear a part or be guilty of rudeness, of which she felt incapable. She
took a third course, and, raising her eyebrows at the unnecessarily
loud knocking with which the young man announced his arrival, retreated
in good order into the garden, where her father, in a somewhat heated
condition, was laboriously planting geraniums. She had barely reached
him when Bella, in a state of fearsome glee, came down the garden to
tell the captain of his visitor.
[Illustration: “Bella, in a state of fearsome glee, came down the
garden to tell the captain of his visitor.”]
“Who?” said the latter, sharply, as he straightened his aching back.
“Young Mr. Hardy,” said Bella, impressively. “I showed ’im in; I didn’t
ask ’im to take a chair, but he took one.”
“Young Hardy to see me!” said the captain to his daughter, after Bella
had returned to the house. “How dare he come to my house? Infernal
impudence! I won’t see him.”
“Shall I go in and see him for you?” inquired Kate, with affected
artlessness.
“You stay where you are, miss,” said her father. “I won’t have him
speak to you; I won’t have him look at you. I’ll——”
He beat his dirty hands together and strode off towards the house. Jem
Hardy rose from his chair as the captain entered the room and, ignoring
a look of black inquiry, bade him “Good afternoon.”
“What do you want?” asked the captain, gruffly, as he stared him
straight in the eye.
“I came to see you about your son’s marriage,” said the other. “Are you
still desirous of preventing it?”
“I’m sorry you’ve had the trouble,” said the captain, in a voice of
suppressed anger; “and now may I ask you to get out of my house?”
Hardy bowed. “I am sorry I have troubled you,” he said, calmly, “but I
have a plan which I think would get your son out of this affair, and,
as a business man, I wanted to make something out of it.”
The captain eyed him scornfully, but he was glad to see this
well-looking, successful son of his old enemy tainted with such sordid
views. Instead of turning him out he spoke to him almost fairly.
“How much do you want?” he inquired.
“All things considered, I am asking a good deal,” was the reply.
“How much?” repeated the captain, impatiently.
Hardy hesitated. “In exchange for the service I want permission to
visit here when I choose,” he said, at length; “say twice a week.”
Words failed the captain; none with which he was acquainted seemed
forcible enough for the occasion. He faced his visitor stuttering with
rage, and pointed to the door.
“Get out of my house,” he roared.
“I’m sorry to have intruded,” said Hardy, as he crossed the room and
paused at the door; “it is none of my business, of course. I thought
that I saw an opportunity of doing your son a good turn—he is a friend
of mine—and at the same time paying off old scores against Kybird and
Nathan Smith. I thought that on that account it might suit you. Good
afternoon.”
He walked out into the hall, and reaching the front door fumbled
clumsily with the catch. The captain watching his efforts in grim
silence began to experience the twin promptings of curiosity and
temptation.
[Illustration: “‘Get out of my house,’ he roared.”]
“What is this wonderful plan of yours?” he demanded, with a sneer.
“Just at present that must remain a secret,” said the other. He came
from the door and, unbidden, followed the captain into the room again.
“What do you want to visit at my house for?” inquired the latter, in a
forbidding voice.
“To see your daughter,” said Hardy.
The captain had a relapse. He had not expected a truthful answer, and,
when it came, in the most matter-of-fact tone, it found him quite
unprepared. His first idea was to sacrifice his dignity and forcibly
eject his visitor, but more sensible thoughts prevailed.
“You are quite sure, I suppose, that your visits would be agreeable to
my daughter?” he said, contemptuously.
Hardy shook his head. “I should come ostensibly to see you,” he said,
cheerfully; “to smoke a pipe with you.”
“Smoke!” stuttered the captain, explosively; “smoke a pipe with +me+?”
“Why not?” said the other. “I am offering you my services, and anything
that is worth having is worth paying for. I suppose we could both smoke
pipes under pleasanter conditions. What have you got against me? It
isn’t my fault that you and my father have quarrelled.”
“I don’t want anything more to say to you,” said the captain, sternly.
“I’ve shown you the door once. Am I to take forcible measures?”
Hardy shrugged his broad shoulders. “I am sorry,” he said, moving to
the door again.
“So am I,” said the other.
“It’s a pity,” said Hardy, regretfully. “It’s the chance of a lifetime.
I had set my heart on fooling Kybird and Smith, and now all my trouble
is wasted. Nathan Smith would be all the better for a fall.”
The captain hesitated. His visitor seemed to be confident, and he would
have given a great deal to prevent his son’s marriage and a great
deal to repay some portion of his debt to the ingenious Mr. Smith.
Moreover, there seemed to be an excellent opportunity of punishing the
presumption of his visitor by taking him at his word.
“I don’t think you’d enjoy your smoking here much,” he said, curtly.
“I’ll take my chance of that,” said the other. “It will only be a
matter of a few weeks, and then, if I am unsuccessful, my visits cease.”
“And if you’re successful, am I to have the pleasure of your company
for the rest of my life?” demanded the captain.
“That will be for you to decide,” was the reply. “Is it a bargain?”
The captain looked at him and deliberated. “All right. Mondays and
Thursdays,” he said, laconically.
Hardy saw through the ruse, and countered.
“Now Swann is ill I can’t always get away when I wish,” he said,
easily. “I’ll just drop in when I can. Good day.”
He opened the door and, fearful lest the other should alter his mind at
the last moment, walked briskly down the path to the gate. The captain
stood for some time after his departure deep in thought, and then
returned to the garden to be skilfully catechized by Miss Nugent.
“And when my young friend comes with his pipe you’ll be in another
room,” he concluded, warningly.
Miss Nugent looked up and patted his cheek tenderly. “What a talent for
organization you have,” she remarked, softly. “A place for everything
and everything in its place. The idea of his taking such a fancy to
you!”
The captain coughed and eyed her suspiciously. He had been careful not
to tell her Hardy’s reasons for coming, but he had a shrewd idea that
his caution was wasted.
“Today is Thursday,” said Kate, slowly; “he will be here to-morrow and
Saturday. What shall I wear?”
The captain resumed his gardening operations by no means perturbed at
the prophecy. Much as he disliked the young man he gave him credit for
a certain amount of decency, and his indignation was proportionately
great the following evening when Bella announced Mr. Hardy. He made
a genial remark about Shylock and a pound of flesh, but finding that
it was only an excellent conversational opening, the subject of
Shakespeare’s plays lapsed into silence.
It was an absurd situation, but he was host and Hardy allowed him
to see pretty plainly that he was a guest. He answered the latter’s
remarks with a very ill grace, and took covert stock of him as one of a
species he had not encountered before. One result of his stock-taking
was that he was spared any feeling of surprise when his visitor came
the following evening.
“It’s the thin end of the wedge,” said Miss Nugent, who came into the
room after Hardy had departed; “you don’t know him as well as I do.”
“Eh?” said her father, sharply.
“I mean that you are not such a judge of character as I am,” said
Kate; “and besides, I have made a special study of young men. The only
thing that puzzles me is why you should have such an extraordinary
fascination for him.”
“You talk too much, miss,” said the captain, drawing the tobacco jar
towards him and slowly filling his pipe.
Miss Nugent sighed, and after striking a match for him took a seat on
the arm of his chair and placed her hand on his shoulder. “I can quite
understand him liking you,” she said, slowly.
The captain grunted.
“And if he is like other sensible people,” continued Miss Nugent, in a
coaxing voice, “the more he sees of you the more he’ll like you. I do
hope he has not come to take you away from me.”
The indignant captain edged her off the side of his chair; Miss Nugent,
quite undisturbed, got on again and sat tapping the floor with her
foot. Her arm stole round his neck and she laid her cheek against his
head and smiled wickedly.
“Nice-looking, isn’t he?” she said, in a careless voice.
“I don’t know anything about his looks,” growled her father.
Miss Nugent gave a little exclamation of surprise. “First thing I
noticed,” she said, with commendable gravity. “He’s very good-looking
and very determined. What are you going to give him if he gets poor
Jack out of this miserable business?”
“Give him?” said her father, staring.
“I met Jack yesterday,” said Kate, “and I can see that he is as
wretched as he can be. He wouldn’t say so, of course. If Mr. Hardy is
successful you ought to recognize it. I should suggest one of your new
photos in an eighteenpenny frame.”
She slipped off the chair and quitted the room before her father could
think of a suitable retort, and he sat smoking silently until the
entrance of Mrs. Kingdom a few minutes later gave him an opportunity of
working off a little accumulated gall.
[Illustration: “I do hope he has not come to take you away from me.”]
While the junior partner was thus trying to obtain a footing at Equator
Lodge the gravest rumours of the senior partner’s health were prevalent
in the town. Nathan Smith, who had been to see him again, ostensibly
to thank him for his efforts on his behalf, was of opinion that he was
breaking up, and in conversation with Mr. Kybird shook his head over
the idea that there would soon be one open-handed gentleman the less in
a world which was none too full of them.
“We’ve all got to go some day,” observed Mr. Kybird, philosophically.
“’Ow’s that cough o’ yours getting on, Nat?”
Mr. Smith met the pleasantry coldly; the ailment referred to was one of
some standing and had been a continual source of expense in the way of
balsams and other remedies.
“He’s worried about ’is money,” he said, referring to Mr. Swann.
“Ah, we sha’n’t ’ave that worry,” said Mr. Kybird.
“Nobody to leave it to,” continued Mr. Smith. “Seems a bit ’ard, don’t
it?”
“P’r’aps if ’e ’ad ’ad somebody to leave it to ’e wouldn’t ’ave ’ad so
much to leave,” observed Mr. Kybird, sagely; “it’s a rum world.”
He shook his head over it and went on with the uncongenial task of
marking down wares which had suffered by being exposed outside too
long. Mr. Smith, who always took an interest in the welfare of his
friends, made suggestions.
“I shouldn’t put a ticket marked ‘_Look at this!_’ on that coat,” he
said, severely. “It oughtn’t to be looked at.”
“It’s the best out o’ three all ’anging together,” said Mr. Kybird,
evenly.
“And look ’ere,” said Mr. Smith. “Look what an out-o’-the-way place
you’ve put this ticket. Why not put it higher up on the coat?”
“Becos the moth-hole ain’t there,” said Mr. Kybird.
Mr. Smith apologized and watched his friend without further criticism.
“Gettin’ ready for the wedding, I s’pose?” he said, presently.
Mr. Kybird assented, and his brow darkened as he spoke of surreptitious
raids on his stores made by Mrs. Kybird and daughter.
“Their idea of a wedding,” he said, bitterly, “is to dress up and make
a show; my idea is a few real good old pals and plenty of licker.”
“You’ll ’ave to ’ave both,” observed Nathan Smith, whose knowledge of
the sex was pretty accurate.
Mr. Kybird nodded gloomily. “’Melia and Jack don’t seem to ’ave been
’itting it off partikler well lately,” he said, slowly. “He’s getting
more uppish than wot ’e was when ’e come here first. But I got ’im to
promise that he’d settle any money that ’e might ever get left him on
’Melia.”
[Illustration: “Are you goin’ to send Cap’n Nugent an invite for the
wedding?”]
Mr. Smith’s inscrutable eyes glistened into something as nearly
approaching a twinkle as they were capable. “That’ll settle the five
’undred,” he said, warmly. “Are you goin’ to send Cap’n Nugent an
invite for the wedding?”
“They’ll ’ave to be asked, o’ course,” said Mr. Kybird, with an attempt
at dignity, rendered necessary by a certain lightness in his friend’s
manner. “The old woman don’t like the Nugent lot, but she’ll do the
proper thing.”
“O’ course she will,” said Mr. Smith, soothingly. “Come over and ’ave a
drink with me, Dan’l, it’s your turn to stand.”
CHAPTER XXI
Gossip from one or two quarters, which reached Captain Nugent’s ears
through the medium of his sister, concerning the preparations for his
son’s marriage, prevented him from altering his mind with regard to the
visits of Jem Hardy and showing that painstaking young man the door.
Indeed, the nearness of the approaching nuptials bade fair to eclipse,
for the time being, all other grievances, and when Hardy paid his third
visit he made a determined but ineffectual attempt to obtain from him
some information as to the methods by which he hoped to attain his
ends. His failure made him suspicious, and he hinted pretty plainly
that he had no guarantee that his visitor was not obtaining admittance
under false pretences.
“Well, I’m not getting much out of it,” returned Hardy, frankly.
“I wonder you come,” said his hospitable host.
“I want you to get used to me,” said the other.
The captain started and eyed him uneasily; the remark seemed fraught
with hidden meaning. “And then?” he inquired, raising his bushy
eyebrows.
“Then perhaps I can come oftener.”
The captain gave him up. He sank back in his chair and crossing his
legs smoked, with his eyes fixed on the ceiling. It was difficult to
know what to do with a young man who was apparently destitute of any
feelings of shame or embarrassment. He bestowed a puzzled glance in his
direction and saw that he was lolling in the chair with an appearance
of the greatest ease and enjoyment. Following the direction of his
eyes, he saw that he was gazing with much satisfaction at a photograph
of Miss Nugent which graced the mantelpiece. With an odd sensation the
captain suddenly identified it as one which usually stood on the chest
of drawers in his bedroom, and he wondered darkly whether charity or
mischief was responsible for its appearance there.
In any case, it disappeared before the occasion of Hardy’s next visit,
and the visitor sat with his eyes unoccupied, endeavouring to make
conversation with a host who was if anything more discourteous than
usual. It was uphill work, but he persevered, and in fifteen minutes
had ranged unchecked from North Pole explorations to poultry farming.
It was a relief to both of them when the door opened and Bella ushered
in Dr. Murchison.
The captain received the new arrival with marked cordiality, and giving
him a chair near his own observed with some interest the curt greeting
of the young men. The doctor’s manner indicated polite surprise at
seeing the other there, then he turned to the captain and began to talk
to him.
For some time they chatted without interruption, and the captain’s
replies, when Hardy at last made an attempt to make the conversation
general, enabled the doctor to see, without much difficulty, that the
latter was an unwelcome guest. Charmed with the discovery he followed
his host’s lead, and, with a languid air, replied to his rival in
monosyllables. The captain watched with quiet satisfaction, and at each
rebuff his opinion of Murchison improved. It was gratifying to find
that the interloper had met his match.
Hardy sat patient. “I am glad to have met you tonight,” he said, after
a long pause, during which the other two were discussing a former
surgical experience of the captain’s on one of his crew.
“Yes?” said Murchison.
“You are just the man I wanted to see.”
“Yes?” said the doctor, again.
“Yes,” said the other, nodding. “I’ve been very busy of late owing to
my partner’s illness, and you are attending several people I want to
hear about.”
“Indeed,” said Murchison, with a half-turn towards him.
“How is Mrs. Paul?” inquired Hardy.
“Dead!” replied the other, briefly.
“Dead!” repeated Mr. Hardy. “Good Heavens! I didn’t know that there was
much the matter with her.”
“There was no hope for her from the first,” said Murchison, somewhat
sharply. “It was merely a question of prolonging her life a little
while. She lived longer than I deemed possible. She surprised everybody
by her vitality.”
“Poor thing,” said Hardy. “How is Joe Banks?”
“Dead,” said Murchison again, biting his lip and eyeing him furiously.
“Dear me,” said Hardy, shaking his head; “I met him not a month ago. He
was on his way to see you then.”
“The poor fellow had been an invalid nearly all his life,” said
Murchison, to the captain, casually.
“Aye, I remember him,” was the reply.
“I am almost afraid to ask you,” continued Hardy, “but shut up all day
I hear so little. How is old Miss Ritherdon?”
Murchison reddened with helpless rage; Captain Nugent, gazing at
the questioner with something almost approaching respect, waited
breathlessly for the invariable answer.
“She died three weeks ago; I’m surprised that you have not heard of
it,” said the doctor, pointedly.
“Of course she was old,” said Hardy, with the air of one advancing
extenuating circumstances.
“Very old,” replied the doctor, who knew that the other was now at the
end of his obituary list. “Are there any other of my patients you are
anxious to hear about?”
[Illustration: “Are there any other of my patients you are anxious to
hear about?”]
“No, thank you,” returned Hardy, with some haste.
The doctor turned to his host again, but the charm was broken. His talk
was disconnected, owing probably to the fact that he was racking his
brain for facts relative to the seamy side of shipbroking. And Hardy,
without any encouragement whatever, was interrupting with puerile
anecdotes concerning the late lamented Joe Banks. The captain came to
the rescue.
“The ladies are in the garden,” he said to the doctor; “perhaps you’d
like to join them.”
He looked coldly over at Hardy as he spoke to see the effect of his
words. Their eyes met, and the young man was on his feet as soon as his
rival.
“Thanks,” he said, coolly; “it is a trifle close indoors.”
Before the dismayed captain could think of any dignified pretext to
stay him he was out of the room. The doctor followed and the perturbed
captain, left alone, stared blankly at the door and thought of his
daughter’s words concerning the thin end of the wedge.
He was a proud man and loth to show discomfiture, so that it was not
until a quarter of an hour later that he followed his guests to the
garden. The four people were in couples, the paths favouring that
formation, although the doctor, to the detriment of the border, had
made two or three determined attempts to march in fours. With a feeling
akin to scorn the captain saw that he was walking with Mrs. Kingdom,
while some distance in the rear Jem Hardy followed with Kate.
He stood at the back door for a little while watching; Hardy, upright
and elate, was listening with profound attention to Miss Nugent; the
doctor, sauntering along beside Mrs. Kingdom, was listening with a
languid air to an account of her celebrated escape from measles some
forty-three years before. As a professional man he would have died
rather than have owed his life to the specific she advocated.
Kate Nugent, catching sight of her father, turned, and as he came
slowly towards them, linked her arm in his. Her face was slightly
flushed and her eyes sparkled.
“I was just coming in to fetch you,” she observed; “it is so pleasant
out here now.”
“Delightful,” said Hardy.
“We had to drop behind a little,” said Miss Nugent, raising her voice.
“Aunt and Dr. Murchison will talk about their complaints to each other!
They have been exchanging prescriptions.”
The captain grunted and eyed her keenly.
“I want you to come in and give us a little music,” he said, shortly.
Kate nodded. “What is your favourite music, Mr. Hardy?” she inquired,
with a smile.
“Unfortunately, Mr. Hardy can’t stay,” said the captain, in a voice
which there was no mistaking.
Hardy pulled out his watch. “No; I must be off,” he said, with a
well-affected start. “Thank you for reminding me, Captain Nugent.”
“I am glad to have been of service,” said the other, looking his
grimmest.
He acknowledged the young man’s farewell with a short nod and,
forgetting his sudden desire for music, continued to pace up and down
with his daughter.
“What have you been saying to that—that fellow?” he demanded, turning
to her, suddenly.
Miss Nugent reflected. “I said it was a fine evening,” she replied, at
last.
“No doubt,” said her father. “What else?”
“I think I asked him whether he was fond of gardening,” said Miss
Nugent, slowly. “Yes, I’m sure I did.”
“You had no business to speak to him at all,” said the fuming captain.
“I don’t quite see how I could help doing so,” said his daughter. “You
surely don’t expect me to be rude to your visitors? Besides, I feel
rather sorry for him.”
“Sorry?” repeated the captain, sharply. “What for?”
“Because he hasn’t got a nice, kind, soft-spoken father,” said Miss
Nugent, squeezing his arm affectionately.
The appearance of the other couple at the head of the path saved the
captain the necessity of a retort. They stood in a little knot talking,
but Miss Nugent, contrary to her usual habit, said but little. She
was holding her father’s arm and gazing absently at the dim fields
stretching away beyond the garden.
At the same time Mr. James Hardy, feeling, despite his bold front,
somewhat badly snubbed, was sitting on the beach thinking over the
situation. After a quarter of an hour in the company of Kate Nugent all
else seemed sordid and prosaic; his own conduct in his attempt to save
her brother from the consequences of his folly most sordid of all. He
wondered, gloomily, what she would think when she heard of it.
He rose at last and in the pale light of the new moon walked slowly
along towards the town. In his present state of mind he wanted to talk
about Kate Nugent, and the only person who could be depended upon for
doing that was Samson Wilks. It was a never-tiring subject of the
steward’s, and since his discovery of the state of Hardy’s feelings in
that quarter the slightest allusion was sufficient to let loose a flood
of reminiscences.
It was dark by the time Hardy reached the alley, and in most of the
houses the lamps were lit behind drawn blinds. The steward’s house,
however, was in darkness and there was no response when he tapped. He
turned the handle of the door and looked in. A dim figure rose with a
start from a chair.
[Illustration: “He wondered, gloomily, what she would think when she
heard of it.”]
“I hope you were not asleep?” said Hardy.
“No, sir,” said the steward, in a relieved voice. “I thought it was
somebody else.”
He placed a chair for his visitor and, having lit the lamp, slowly
lowered the blind and took a seat opposite.
“I’ve been sitting in the dark to make a certain party think I was
out,” he said, slowly. “She keeps making a excuse about Teddy to come
over and see me. Last night ’e talked about making a ’ole in the water
to celebrate ’Melia Kybird’s wedding, and she came over and sat in that
chair and cried as if ’er ’art would break. After she’d gone Teddy
comes over, fierce as a eagle, and wants to know wot I’ve been saying
to ’is mother to make ’er cry. Between the two of ’em I ’ave a nice
life of it.”
“He is still faithful to Miss Kybird, then?” said Hardy, with a sudden
sense of relief.
“Faithful?” said Mr. Wilks. “Faithful ain’t no word for it. He’s a
sticker, that’s wot ’e is, and it’s my misfortune that ’is mother takes
after ’im. I ’ave to go out afore breakfast and stay out till late at
night, and even then like as not she catches me on the doorstep.”
“Well, perhaps _she_ will make a hole in the water,” suggested Hardy.
Mr. Wilks smiled, but almost instantly became grave again. “She’s not
that sort,” he said, bitterly, and went into the kitchen to draw some
beer.
He drank his in a manner which betokened that the occupation afforded
him no enjoyment, and, full of his own troubles, was in no mood to
discuss anything else. He gave a short biography of Mrs. Silk which
would have furnished abundant material for half-a-dozen libel actions,
and alluding to the demise of the late Mr. Silk, spoke of it as though
it were the supreme act of artfulness in a somewhat adventurous career.
Hardy walked home with a mind more at ease than it had been at any time
since his overtures to Mr. Swann. The only scruple that had troubled
him was now removed, and in place of it he felt that he was acting the
part of a guardian angel to Mr. Edward Silk.
CHAPTER XXII
Mr. Nathan Smith, usually one of the most matter-of-fact men in the
world, came out of Mr. Swann’s house in a semi-dazed condition, and for
some time after the front door had closed behind him stood gaping on
the narrow pavement.
He looked up and down the quiet little street and shook his head
sadly. It was a street of staid and substantial old houses; houses
which had mellowed and blackened with age, but whose quaint windows
and chance-opened doors afforded glimpses of comfort attesting to the
prosperity of those within. In the usual way Mr. Nathan Smith was of
too philosophical a temperament to experience the pangs of envy, but
to-day these things affected him, and he experienced a strange feeling
of discontent with his lot in life.
“Some people ’ave all the luck,” he muttered, and walked slowly down
the road.
He continued his reflections as he walked through the somewhat squalid
streets of his own quarter. The afternoon was wet and the houses looked
dingier than usual; dirty, inconvenient little places most of them,
with a few cheap gimcracks making a brave show as near the window
as possible. Mr. Smith observed them with newly opened eyes, and,
for perhaps the first time in his life, thought of the drawbacks and
struggles of the poor.
[Illustration: “Some people ’ave all the luck,’ he muttered.”]
In his own untidy little den at the back of the house he sat for some
time deep in thought over the events of the afternoon. He had been
permitted a peep at wealth; at wealth, too, which was changing hands,
but was not coming his way. He lit his pipe and, producing a bottle
of rum from a cupboard, helped himself liberally. The potent fluid
softened him somewhat, and a half-formed intention to keep the news
from Mr. Kybird melted away beneath its benign influence.
“After all, we’ve been pals for pretty near thirty years,” said Mr.
Smith to himself.
He took another draught. “Thirty years is a long time,” he mused.
He finished the glass. “And if ’e don’t give me something out of it
I’ll do ’im as much ’arm as I can,” he continued; and, buttoning up his
coat, he rose and set out in the direction of the High Street.
The rain had ceased and the sun was making faint efforts to break
through watery clouds. Things seemed brighter, and Mr. Smith’s heart
beat in response. He was going to play the part of a benefactor to Mr.
Kybird; to offer him access, at any rate, to such wealth as he had
never dreamed of. He paused at the shop window, and, observing through
a gap in the merchandise that Mr. Kybird was behind the counter, walked
in and saluted him.
“I’ve got news for you,” he said, slowly; “big news.”
“Oh,” said Mr. Kybird, with indifference.
“Big news,” repeated Mr. Smith, sinking thoughtlessly into the broken
cane-chair and slowly extricating himself. “Something that’ll make your
eyes start out of your ’ed.”
The small black eyes in question were turned shrewdly in his direction.
“I’ve ’ad news of you afore, Nat,” remarked Mr. Kybird, with simple
severity.
The philanthropist was chilled; he fixed his eyes in a stony stare
on the opposite wall. Mr. Kybird, who had ever a wholesome dread of
falling a victim to his friend’s cuteness, regarded him with some
uncertainty, and reminded him of one or two pieces of information which
had seriously depleted his till.
“Banns up yet for the wedding?” inquired Mr. Smith, still gazing in
front of him with fathomless eyes.
“They’ll be put up next week,” said Mr. Kybird.
“Ah!” said his friend, with great emphasis. “Well, well!”
“Wot d’ye mean by ‘well, well’?” demanded the other, with some heat.
“I was on’y thinking,” replied Mr. Smith, mildly. “P’r’aps it’s all
for the best, and I’d better ’old my tongue. True love is better than
money. After all it ain’t my bisness, and I shouldn’t get much out of
it.”
“Out of wot, Nat?” inquired Mr. Kybird, uneasily.
Mr. Smith, still gazing musingly before him, appeared not to hear the
question. “Nice after the rain, ain’t it?” he said, slowly.
“It’s all right,” said the other, shortly.
“Everything smells so fresh and sweet,” continued his nature-loving
friend; “all the little dickey-birds was a-singing as if their little
’arts would break as I come along.”
“I don’t wonder at it,” said the offended Mr. Kybird.
“And the banns go up next week,” murmured the boarding-master to
himself. “Well, well.”
“’Ave you got anything to say agin it?” demanded Mr. Kybird.
“Cert’nly not,” replied the other. “On’y don’t blame me when it’s too
late; that’s all.”
Mr. Kybird, staring at him wrathfully, turned this dark saying over in
his mind. “Too late for wot?” he inquired.
“Ah!” said Nathan Smith, slowly. “Nice and fresh after the rain, ain’t
it? As I come along all the little dickey-birds—”
[Illustration: “If you’ve got anything to say, why don’t you say it
like a man?”]
“Drat the little dickey-birds,” interrupted Mr. Kybird, with sudden
violence. “If you’ve got anything to say, why don’t you say it like a
man?”
The parlour door opened suddenly before the other could reply, and
revealed the face of Mrs. Kybird. “Wot are you two a-quarrelling
about?” she demanded. “Why don’t you come inside and sit down for a
bit?”
Mr. Smith accepted the invitation, and following her into the room
found Miss Kybird busy stitching in the midst of a bewildering
assortment of brown paper patterns and pieces of cloth. Mrs. Kybird
gave him a chair, and, having overheard a portion of his conversation
with her husband, made one or two casual inquiries.
“I’ve been spending a hour or two at Mr. Swann’s,” said Mr. Smith.
“And ’ow is ’e?” inquired his hostess, with an appearance of amiable
interest.
The boarding-master shook his head. “’E’s slipping ’is cable,” he said,
slowly. “’E’s been making ’is will, and I was one o’ the witnesses.”
Something in Mr. Smith’s manner as he uttered this simple statement
made his listeners anxious to hear more. Mr. Kybird, who had just
entered the room and was standing with his back to the door holding the
handle, regarded him expectantly.
“It’s been worrying ’im some time,” pursued Mr. Smith. “’E ’asn’t got
nobody belonging to ’im, and for a long time ’e couldn’t think ’ow to
leave it. Wot with ’ouse property and other things it’s a matter of
over ten thousand pounds.”
“Good ’eavens!” said Mr. Kybird, who felt that he was expected to say
something.
“Dr. Blaikie was the other witness,” continued Mr. Smith, disregarding
the interruption; “and Mr. Swann made us both promise to keep it a dead
secret till ’e’s gone, but out o’ friendship to you I thought I’d step
round and let you know.”
The emphasis on the words was unmistakable; Mrs. Kybird dropped her
work and sat staring at him, while her husband wriggled with excitement.
“’E ain’t left it to me, I s’pose?” he said, with a feeble attempt at
jocularity.
“Not a brass farden,” replied his friend, cheerfully. “Not to none of
you. Why should ’e?
“He ain’t left it to Jack, I s’pose?” said Miss Kybird, who had
suspended her work to listen.
“No, my dear,” replied the boarding-master. “E’s made ’is will all
ship-shape and proper, and ’e’s left everything—all that ’ouse property
and other things, amounting to over ten thousand pounds—to a young man
becos ’e was jilt—crossed in love a few months ago, and becos ’e’s been
a good and faithful servant to ’im for years.”
“Don’t tell me,” said Mr. Kybird, desperately; “don’t tell me that ’e’s
been and left all that money to young Teddy Silk.”
“Well, I won’t if you don’t want me to,” said the accommodating Mr.
Smith, “but, mind, it’s a dead secret.”
Mr. Kybird wiped his brow, and red patches, due to excitement, lent a
little variety to an otherwise commonplace face; Mrs. Kybird’s dazed
inquiry, “Wot _are_ we a-coming to?” fell on deaf ears; while Miss
Kybird, leaning forward with lips parted, fixed her eyes intently on
Mr. Smith’s face.
“It’s a pity ’e didn’t leave it to young Nugent,” said that gentleman,
noting with much pleasure the effect of his announcement, “but ’e can’t
stand ’im: at no price; ’e told me so ’imself. I s’pose young Teddy’ll
be quite the gentleman now, and ’e’ll be able to marry who ’e likes.”
Mr. Kybird thrust his handkerchief into his tail-pocket, and all the
father awoke within him. “Ho, will ’e?” he said, with fierce sarcasm.
“Ho, indeed! And wot about my daughter? I ’ave ’eard of such things as
breach o’ promise. Before Mr. Teddy gets married ’e’s got to ’ave a few
words with me.”
“’E’s behaved very bad,” said Mrs. Kybird, nodding.
“’E come ’ere night after night,” said Mr. Kybird, working himself up
into a fury; “’e walked out with my gal for months and months, and then
’e takes ’imself off as if we wasn’t good enough for ’im.”
“The suppers ’e’s ’ad ’ere you wouldn’t believe,” said Mrs. Kybird,
addressing the visitor.
“Takes ’imself off,” repeated her husband; “takes ’imself off as if we
was dirt beneath ’is feet, and never been back to give a explanation
from that day to this.”
“I’m not easy surprised,” said Mrs. Kybird, “I never was from a gal,
but I must say Teddy’s been a surprise to me. If anybody ’ad told me
’e’d ha’ behaved like that I wouldn’t ha’ believed it; I couldn’t. I’ve
never said much about it, becos my pride wouldn’t let me. We all ’ave
our faults, and mine is pride.”
“I shall bring a breach o’ promise action agin ’im for _five thousand
pounds_,” said Mr. Kybird, with decision.
“Talk sense,” said Nathan Smith, shortly.
“Sense!” cried Mr. Kybird. “Is my gal to be played fast and loose with
like that? Is my gal to be pitched over when ’e likes? Is my gal—”
“Wot’s the good o’ talking like that to me?” said the indignant Mr.
Smith. “The best thing you can do is to get ’er married to Teddy at
once, afore ’e knows of ’is luck.”
“And when’ll that be?” inquired his friend, in a calmer voice.
“Any time,” said the boarding-master, shrugging his shoulders. “The old
gentleman might go out tonight, or again ’e might live on for a week or
more. ’E was so weak ’e couldn’t ’ardly sign ’is name.”
“I ’ope ’e _’as_ signed it all right,” said Mr. Kybird, starting.
“Safe as ’ouses,” said his friend.
“Well, why not wait till Teddy ’as got the money?” suggested Mrs.
Kybird, with a knowing shake of her head.
“Becos,” said Mr. Smith, in a grating voice, “becos for one thing ’e’d
be a rich man then and could ’ave ’is pick. Teddy Silk on a pound or
thereabouts a week and Teddy Silk with ten thousand pounds ’ud be two
different people. Besides that ’e’d think she was marrying ’im for ’is
money.”
“If ’e thought that,” said Mrs. Kybird, firmly, “I’d never forgive ’im.”
“My advice to you,” said Nathan Smith, shaking his forefinger
impressively, “is to get ’em married on the quiet and as soon as
possible. Once they’re tied up Teddy can’t ’elp ’imself.”
“Why on the quiet?” demanded Mr. Kybird, sharply.
The boarding-master uttered an impatient exclamation. “Becos if Mr.
Swann got to ’ear of it he’d guess I’d been blabbing, for one thing,”
he said, sharply, “and for another, ’e left it to ’im partly to make up
for ’is disappointment—he’d been disappointed ’imself in ’is younger
days, so ’e told me. Suppose ’e managed to get enough strength to alter
’is will?”
Mr. Kybird shivered. “It takes time to get married, though,” he
objected.
“Yes,” said Mr. Smith, ironically, “it does. Get round young Teddy, and
then put the banns up. Take your time about it, and be sure and let Mr.
Swann know. D’ye think ’e wouldn’t understand wot it meant, and spoil
it, to say nothing of Teddy seeing through it?
“Well, wot’s to be done, then?” inquired the staring Mr. Kybird.
“Send ’em up to London and ’ave ’em married by special license,” said
Mr. Smith, speaking rapidly—“to-morrow, if possible; if not, the day
after. Go and pitch a tale to Teddy tonight, and make ’im understand
it’s to be done on the strict _q.t._”
“Special licenses cost money,” said Mr. Kybird. “I ’ave ’eard it’s a
matter o’ thirty pounds or thereabouts.”
Mr. Nathan Smith rose, and his eyes were almost expressive. He nodded
good-night to the ladies and crossed to the door. Mrs. Kybird suddenly
seized him by the coat and held him.
“Don’t be in a ’urry, Nat,” she pleaded. “We ain’t all as clever as you
are.”
“Talk about looking a gift-’orse in the mouth—” began the indignant Mr.
Smith.
“Sit down,” urged Mr. Kybird. “You can’t expect us to be as quick in
seeing things as wot you are.”
[Illustration: “Mrs. Kybird suddenly seized him by the coat.”]
He pushed his partly mollified friend into his chair again, and, taking
a seat next him, began to view the affair with enthusiasm. “’Melia
shall turn young Nugent off tonight,” he said, firmly.
“That’s right,” said the other; “go and do a few more silly things like
that and we shall be ’appy. If you’d got a ’ead instead of wot you ’ave
got, you wouldn’t talk of giving the show away like that. Nobody must
know or guess about anything until young Teddy is married to ’Melia and
got the money.”
“It seems something like deceitfulness,” said Miss Kybird, who had been
listening to the plans for her future with admirable composure.
“It’s for Teddy’s own sake,” said Nathan Smith. “Everybody knows ’e’s
half crazy after you.”
“I don’t know that I don’t like ’im best, even without the money,” said
Miss Kybird, calmly. “Nobody could ’ave been more attentive than ’im. I
believe that ’e’d marry me if ’e ’ad a hundred thousand, but it looks
better your way.”
“Better all round,” said Nathan Smith, with an approving nod. “Now,
Dan’l, ’op round to Teddy and whistle ’im back, and mind ’e’s to keep
it a dead secret on account o’ trouble with young Nugent. D’ye twig?”
The admiring Mr. Kybird said that he was a wonder, and, in the
discussion on ways and means which followed, sat listening with
growing respect to the managing abilities both of his friend and
his wife. Difficulties were only mentioned for the purpose of being
satisfactorily solved, and he noticed with keen appreciation that the
prospect of a ten thousand pound son-in-law was already adding to that
lady’s dignity. She sniffed haughtily as she spoke of “that Nugent
lot”; and the manner in which she promised Mr. Smith that he should not
lose by his services would have graced a duchess.
“I didn’t expect to lose by it,” said the boarding-master, pointedly.
“Come over and ’ave a glass at the Chequers, Dan, and then you can go
along and see Teddy.”
CHAPTER XXIII
The summer evening was well advanced when Mr. Kybird and his old friend
parted. The former gentleman was in almost a sentimental mood, and
the boarding-master, satisfied that his pupil was in a particularly
appropriate frame of mind for the object of his visit, renewed his
instructions about binding Mr. Silk to secrecy, and departed on
business of his own.
Mr. Kybird walked slowly towards Fullalove Alley with his head sunk in
meditation. He was anxious to find Mr. Silk alone, as otherwise the
difficulty of his errand would be considerably increased, Mrs. Silk’s
intelligence being by no means obscured by any ungovernable affection
for the Kybird family. If she was at home he would have to invent some
pretext for luring Teddy into the privacy of the open air.
The lamp was lit in the front room by the time he reached the house,
and the shadows of geraniums which had won through several winters
formed a straggling pattern on the holland blind. Mr. Kybird, first
making an unsuccessful attempt to peep round the edges of this
decoration, tapped gently on the door, and in response to a command to
“Come in,” turned the handle and looked into the room. To his relief,
he saw that Mr. Silk was alone.
“Good evening, Teddy,” he said, with a genial smile, as he entered
slowly and closed the door behind him. “I ’ope I see you well?”
[Illustration: “Mr. Kybird and his old friend parted.”]
“I’m quite well,” returned Mr. Silk, gazing at him with unconcealed
surprise.
“I’m glad to ’ear it,” said Mr. Kybird, in a somewhat reproachful
voice, “for your sake; for everybody’s sake, though, p’r’aps, I did
expect to find you looking a little bit down. Ah! it’s the wimmen that
’ave the ’arts after all.”
Mr. Silk coughed. “What d’ye mean?” he inquired, somewhat puzzled.
“I came to see you, Teddy, on a very delikit business,” said Mr.
Kybird, taking a seat and gazing diffidently at his hat as he swung it
between his hands; “though, as man to man, I’m on’y doing of my dooty.
But if you don’t want to ’ear wot I’ve got to say, say so, and Dan’l
Kybird’ll darken your door no more.”
“How can I know whether I want to ’ear it or not when I don’t know wot
it is?” said Mr. Silk, judiciously.
Mr. Kybird sat biting his thumb-nail, then he looked up suddenly.
“’Melia,” he said, with an outburst of desperate frankness, “’Melia is
crying ’er eyes out.”
Mr. Silk, with a smothered exclamation, started up from his chair and
regarded him eagerly.
“If she knew I’d been ’ere,” pursued Mr. Kybird, “she’d—I don’t know
wot she wouldn’t do. That’s ’er pride; but I’ve got my pride too; the
pride of a father’s ’art.”
“What—what’s she crying about?” inquired Mr. Silk, in an unsteady voice.
“She’s been looking poorly for some time,” continued the veracious Mr.
Kybird, “and crying. When I tell you that part o’ the wedding-dress wot
she was making ’ad to be taken away from ’er because o’ the tears she
dropped on it, you may ’ave some idea of wot things are like. She’s
never forgot you, Teddy, and it was on’y your quick temper that day
that made ’er take on with young Nugent. She’s got a temper, too, but
she give ’er love once, and, being my daughter, she couldn’t give it
agin.”
He stole a glance at his listener. Mr. Silk, very pale and upright, was
standing on the hearthrug, shaking all over with nervous excitement.
Twice he tried to speak and failed.
“That’s ’ow it is, Teddy,” sighed Mr. Kybird, rising as though to
depart. “I’ve done my dooty. It was a ’ard thing to do, but I’ve done
it.”
“Do you mean,” said Mr. Silk, recovering his voice at last, “do you
mean that Amelia would marry me after all?”
“Do I mean?” repeated Mr. Kybird, naturally indignant that his very
plain speaking should be deemed capable of any misconstruction. “Am I
speaking to a stock or a stone, Teddy?”
Mr. Silk took a deep breath, and buttoned up his coat, as though
preparing to meet Mr. Nugent there and then in deadly encounter for the
person of Miss Kybird. The colour was back in his cheeks by this time,
and his eyes were unusually bright. He took a step towards Mr. Kybird
and, pressing his hand warmly, pushed him back into his seat again.
“There’s ’er pride to consider, Teddy,” said the latter gentleman, with
the whisper of a conspirator. “She can’t stand being talked about all
over the town and pointed at.”
“Let me see anybody a-pointing at ’er,” said the truculent Mr. Silk;
“let me see ’em, that’s all.”
“That’s the way to talk, Teddy,” said Mr. Kybird, gazing at him with
admiration.
“Talk!” said the heroic Mr. Silk. “I’ll do more than talk.” He clenched
his fists and paced boldly up and down the hearthrug.
“You leave things to me,” said Mr. Kybird, with a confidential wink.
“I’ll see that it’s all right. All I ask of you is to keep it a dead
secret; even your mother mustn’t know.”
“I’ll be as secret as the grave,” said the overjoyed Mr. Silk.
“There’s lots o’ things to be taken into consideration,” said Mr.
Kybird, truthfully; “it might be as well for you to be married
immediate.”
“Immediate?” said the astonished Mr. Silk.
“She ’asn’t got the nerve to send young Nugent about ’is business,”
explained Mr. Kybird; “she feels sorry for ’im, pore fellow; but ’e’s
got a loving and affectionate ’art, and she can’t bear ’im making love
to ’er. You can understand what it is, can’t you?”
“I can imagine it,” said Mr. Silk, gloomily, and he flushed crimson as
the possibilities suggested by the remark occurred to him.
“I’ve been thinking it over for some time,” resumed Mr. Kybird;
“twisting it and turning it all ways, and the only thing I can see for
it is for you to be married on the strict _q.t._ Of course, if you don’t
like—”
“Like!” repeated the transported Mr. Silk. “I’ll go and be married now,
if you like.”
Mr. Kybird shook his head at such haste, and then softening a little
observed that it did him credit. He proceeded to improve the occasion
by anecdotes of his own courting some thirty years before, and was in
the middle of a thrilling account of the manner in which he had bearded
the whole of his future wife’s family, when a quick step outside, which
paused at the door, brought him to a sudden halt.
“Mother,” announced Mr. Silk, in a whisper.
Mr. Kybird nodded, and the heroic appearance of visage which had
accompanied his tale gave way to an expression of some uneasiness. He
coughed behind his hand, and sat gazing before him as Mrs. Silk entered
the room and gave vent to an exclamation of astonishment as she saw the
visitor. She gazed sharply from him to her son. Mr. Kybird’s expression
was now normal, but despite his utmost efforts Mr. Silk could not
entirely banish the smile which trembled on his lips.
“Me and Teddy,” said Mr. Kybird, turning to her with a little bob,
which served him for a bow, “’ave just been having a little talk about
old times.”
“He was just passing,” said Mr. Silk.
“Just passing, and thought I’d look in,” said Mr. Kybird, with a
careless little laugh; “the door was open a bit.”
“Wide open,” corroborated Mr. Silk.
“So I just came in to say ‘’Ow d’ye do?’” said Mr. Kybird.
Mrs. Silk’s sharp, white face turned from one to the other. “Ave you
said it?” she inquired, blandly.
“I ’ave,” said Mr. Kybird, restraining Mr. Silk’s evident intention of
hot speech by a warning glance; “and now I’ll just toddle off ’ome.”
“I’ll go a bit o’ the way with you,” said Edward Silk. “I feel as if a
bit of a walk would do me good.”
Left alone, the astonished Mrs. Silk took the visitor’s vacated chair
and, with wrinkled brow, sat putting two and two together until the
sum got beyond her powers of calculation. Mr. Kybird’s affability and
Teddy’s cheerfulness were alike incomprehensible. She mended a hole in
her pocket and darned a pair of socks, and at last, anxious for advice,
or at least a confidant, resolved to see Mr. Wilks.
She opened the door and looked across the alley, and saw with some
satisfaction that his blind was illuminated. She closed the door behind
her sharply, and then stood gasping on the doorstep. So simultaneous
were the two happenings that it actually appeared as though the
closing of the door had blown Mr. Wilks’s lamp out. It was a night of
surprises, but after a moment’s hesitation she stepped over and tried
his door. It was fast, and there was no answer to her knuckling. She
knocked louder and listened. A door slammed violently at the back
of the house, a distant clatter of what sounded like saucepans came
from beyond, and above it all a tremulous but harsh voice bellowed
industriously through an interminable chant. By the time the third
verse was reached Mr. Wilks’s neighbours on both sides were beating
madly upon their walls and blood-curdling threats strained through the
plaster.
She stayed no longer, but regaining her own door sat down again to
await the return of her son. Mr. Silk was long in coming, and she tried
in vain to occupy herself with various small jobs as she speculated in
vain on the meaning of the events of the night. She got up and stood by
the open door, and as she waited the clock in the church-tower, which
rose over the roofs hard by, slowly boomed out the hour of eleven. As
the echoes of the last stroke died away the figure of Mr. Silk turned
into the alley.
[Illustration: “He took up his candle and went off whistling.”]
“You must ’ave ’ad quite a nice walk,” said his mother, as she drew
back into the room and noted the brightness of his eye.
“Yes,” was the reply.
“I s’pose ’e’s been and asked you to the wedding?” said the sarcastic
Mrs. Silk.
Her son started and, turning his back on her, wound up the clock. “Yes,
’e has,” he said, with a sly grin.
Mrs. Silk’s eyes snapped. “Well, of all the impudence,” she said,
breathlessly.
“Well, ’e has,” said her son, hugging himself over the joke. “And,
what’s more, I’m going.”
He composed his face sufficiently to bid her “good-night,” and, turning
a deaf ear to her remonstrances and inquiries, took up a candle and
went off whistling.
CHAPTER XXIV
The idea in the mind of Mr. James Hardy when he concocted his infamous
plot was that Jack Nugent would be summarily dismissed on some pretext
by Miss Kybird, and that steps would at once be taken by her family to
publish her banns together with those of Mr. Silk. In thinking thus he
had made no allowance for the workings and fears of such a capable mind
as Nathan Smith’s, and as days passed and nothing happened he became a
prey to despair.
He watched Mr. Silk keenly, but that gentleman went about his work in
his usual quiet and gloomy fashion, and, after a day’s leave for the
purpose of arranging the affairs of a sick aunt in Camberwell, came
back only a little less gloomy than before. It was also clear that Mr.
Swann’s complaisance was nearly at an end, and a letter, couched in
vigorous, not to say regrettable, terms for a moribund man, expressed
such a desire for fresh air and exercise that Hardy was prepared to see
him at any moment.
It was the more unfortunate as he thought that he had of late detected
a slight softening in Captain Nugent’s manner towards him. On two
occasions the captain, who was out when he called, had made no comment
to find upon his return that the visitor was being entertained by his
daughter, going so far, indeed, as to permit the conversation to gain
vastly in interest by that young person remaining in the room. In face
of this improvement he thought with dismay of having to confess failure
in a scheme which apart from success was inexcusable.
The captain had also unbent in another direction, and Mr. Wilks, to his
great satisfaction, was allowed to renew his visits to Equator Lodge
and assist his old master in the garden. Here at least the steward was
safe from the designs of Mrs. Silk and the innuendoes of Fullalove
Alley.
It was at this time, too, that the widow stood in most need of his
advice, the behaviour of Edward Silk being of a nature to cause
misgivings in any mother’s heart. A strange restlessness possessed
him, varied with occasional outbursts of hilarity and good nature.
Dark hints emanated from him at these times concerning a surprise in
store for her at no distant date, hints which were at once explained
away in a most unsatisfactory manner when she became too pressing in
her inquiries. He haunted the High Street, and when the suspicious
Mrs. Silk spoke of Amelia he only laughed and waxed humorous over such
unlikely subjects as broken hearts and broken vows.
It was a week after Mr. Kybird’s visit to the alley that he went,
as usual, for a stroll up and down the High Street. The evening was
deepening, and some of the shops had already lit up, as Mr. Silk,
with his face against the window-pane, tried in vain to penetrate the
obscurity of Mr. Kybird’s shop. He could just make out a dim figure
behind the counter, which he believed to be Amelia, when a match was
struck and a gas jet threw a sudden light in the shop and revealed Mr.
Jack Nugent standing behind the counter with his hand on the lady’s
shoulder.
One glance was sufficient. The next moment there was a sharp cry from
Miss Kybird and a bewildered stare from Nugent as something, only
comparable to a human cracker, bounced into the shop and commenced to
explode before them.
“Take your ’and off,” raved Mr. Silk. “Leave ’er alone. ’Ow dare you?
D’ye hear me? ’Melia, I won’t ’ave it! I won’t ’ave it!”
“Don’t be silly, Teddy,” remonstrated Mr. Nugent, following up Miss
Kybird, as she edged away from him.
“Leave ’er alone, d’ye ’ear?” yelled Mr. Silk, thumping the counter
with his small fist. “She’s my wife!”
“Teddy’s mad,” said Mr. Nugent, calmly, “stark, staring, raving mad.
Poor Teddy.”
He shook his head sadly, and had just begun to recommend a few remedies
when the parlour door opened and the figure of Mr. Kybird, with his
wife standing close behind him, appeared in the doorway.
[Illustration: “He could just make out a dim figure behind the
counter.”]
“Who’s making all this noise?” demanded the former, looking from one to
the other.
“_I_ am,” said Mr. Silk, fiercely. “It’s no use your winking at me; I’m
not going to ’ave any more of this nonsense. ’Melia, you go and get
your ’at on and come straight off ’ome with me.”
Mr. Kybird gave a warning cough. “Go easy, Teddy,” he murmured.
“And don’t you cough at me,” said the irritated Mr. Silk, “because it
won’t do no good.”
Mr. Kybird subsided. He was not going to quarrel with a son-in-law who
might at any moment be worth ten thousand pounds.
“Isn’t he mad?” inquired the amazed Mr. Nugent.
“Cert’nly not,” replied Mr. Kybird, moving aside to let his daughter
pass; “no madder than you are. Wot d’ye mean, mad?”
Mr. Nugent looked round in perplexity. “Do you mean to tell me that
Teddy and Amelia are married?” he said, in a voice trembling with
eagerness.
“I do,” said Mr. Kybird. “It seems they’ve been fond of one another all
along, and they went up all unbeknown last Friday and got a license and
got married.”
“And if I see you putting your ’and on ’er shoulder ag’in” said Mr.
Silk, with alarming vagueness.
“But suppose she asks me to?” said the delighted Mr. Nugent, with much
gravity.
“Look ’ere, we don’t want none o’ your nonsense,” broke in the irate
Mrs. Kybird, pushing her way past her husband and confronting the
speaker.
“I’ve been deceived,” said Mr. Nugent in a thrilling voice; “you’ve all
been deceiving me. Kybird, I blush for you (that will save you a lot of
trouble). Teddy, I wouldn’t have believed it of you. I can’t stay here;
my heart is broken.”
[Illustration: “But suppose she asks me to?’ said the delighted Mr.
Nugent.”]
“Well we don’t want you to,” retorted the aggressive Mrs. Kybird. “You
can take yourself off as soon as ever you like. You can’t be too quick
to please me.”
Mr. Nugent bowed and walked past the counter. “And not even a bit of
wedding-cake for me,” he said, shaking a reproachful head at the heated
Mr. Silk. “Why, I’d put you down first on _my_ list.”
He paused at the door, and after a brief intimation that he would send
for his effects on the following day, provided that his broken heart
had not proved fatal in the meantime, waved his hand to the company
and departed. Mr. Kybird followed him to the door as though to see him
off the premises, and gazing after the receding figure swelled with
indignation as he noticed that he favoured a mode of progression which
was something between a walk and a hornpipe.
Mr. Nugent had not been in such spirits since his return to Sunwich,
and, hardly able to believe in his good fortune, he walked on in a
state of growing excitement until he was clear of the town. Then he
stopped to consider his next move, and after a little deliberation
resolved to pay a visit to Jem Hardy and acquaint him with the joyful
tidings.
That gentleman, however, was out, and Mr. Nugent, somewhat irritated at
such thoughtlessness, stood in the road wondering where to go next. It
was absolutely impossible for him to sleep that night without telling
the good news to somebody, and after some thought he selected Mr.
Wilks. It was true that relations had been somewhat strained between
them since the latter’s attempt at crimping him, but he was never one
to bear malice, and tonight he was full of the kindliest thoughts to
all mankind.
He burst into Mr. Wilks’s front room suddenly and then pulled up short.
The steward, with a pitiable look of anxiety on his pallid features,
was leaning awkwardly against the mantelpiece, and opposite him Mrs.
Silk sat in an easy-chair, dissolved in tears.
“Busy, Sam?” inquired Mr. Nugent, who had heard of the steward’s
difficulties from Hardy.
“No, sir,” said Mr. Wilks, hastily; “sit down, sir.”
He pushed forward a chair and, almost pulling his visitor into it,
stood over him attentively and took his hat.
“Are you quite sure I’m not interrupting you?” inquired the thoughtful
Mr. Nugent.
“Certain sure, sir,” said Mr. Wilks, eagerly. “I was just ’aving a bit
of a chat with my neighbour, Mrs. Silk, ’ere, that’s all.”
The lady in question removed her handkerchief from her eyes and gazed
at him with reproachful tenderness. Mr. Wilks plunged hastily into
conversation.
“She came over ’ere to tell me a bit o’ news,” he said, eyeing the
young man doubtfully. “It seems that Teddy——”
Mr. Nugent fetched a mighty sigh and shook his head; Mrs. Silk gazed at
him earnestly.
“Life is full of surprises, sir,” she remarked.
“And sadness,” added Mr. Nugent. “I hope that they will be happy.”
“It struck me all of a ’eap,” said Mrs. Silk, rolling her handkerchief
into a ball and placing it in her lap. “I was doing a bit of ironing
when in walks Teddy with Amelia Kybird, and says they was married last
Friday. I was that shaken I didn’t know what I did or what I said. Then
I came over as soon as I could, because I thought Mr. Wilks ought to
know about it.”
Mr. Wilks cleared his throat and turned an agonized eye on Mr. Nugent.
He would have liked to have asked why Mrs. Silk should think it
necessary to inform him, but the fear of precipitating a crisis stayed
his tongue.
“What I’m to do, I don’t know,” continued Mrs. Silk, feebly. “You can’t
’ave two queens in one ’ouse, so to speak.”
“But she was walking out with Teddy long ago,” urged Mr. Wilks. “It’s
no worse now than then.”
“But I wouldn’t be married by license,” said Mrs. Silk, deftly ignoring
the remark. “If I can’t be asked in church in the proper way I won’t be
married at all.”
“Quite right,” said Mr. Nugent; “there’s something so sudden about a
license,” he added, with feeling.
“Me and Mr. Wilks was talking about marriage only the other day,”
pursued Mrs. Silk, with a bashfulness which set every nerve in the
steward’s body quivering, “and we both agreed that banns was the proper
way.
“You was talking about it,” corrected Mr. Wilks, in a hoarse voice.
“You brought up the subject and I agreed with you—not that it matters
to me ’ow people get married. That’s their affair. Banns or license,
it’s all one to me.”
“I won’t be married by license,” said Mrs. Silk, with sudden petulance;
“leastways, I’d rather not be,” she added, softening.
Mr. Wilks took his handkerchief from his pocket and blew his nose
violently. Mrs. Silk’s methods of attack left him little opportunity
for the plain speaking which was necessary to dispel illusions. He
turned a watery, appealing eye on to Mr. Nugent, and saw to his
surprise that that gentleman was winking at him with great significance
and persistence. It would have needed a heart of stone to have been
unaffected by such misery, and tonight Mr. Nugent, thankful for his own
escape, was in a singularly merciful mood.
“All this sounds as though you are going to be married,” he said,
turning to Mrs. Silk with a polite smile.
The widow simpered and looked down, thereby affording Mr. Nugent an
opportunity of another signal to the perturbed steward, who sat with
such a look of anxiety on his face lest he should miss his cue that the
young man’s composure was tried to the utmost.
“It’s been a understood thing for a long time,” she said, slowly, “but
I couldn’t leave my son while ’e was single and nobody to look after
’im. A good mother makes a good wife, so they say. A woman can’t always
’ave ’er own way in everything, and if it’s not to be by banns, then by
license it must be, I suppose.”
“Well, he’ll be a fortunate man, whoever he is,” said Mr. Nugent, with
another warning glance at Mr. Wilks; “and I only hope that he’ll make a
better husband than you do, Sam,” he added, in a low but severe voice.
Mrs. Silk gave a violent start. “_Better husband than ’e does?_” she
cried, sharply. “Mr. Wilks ain’t married.”
Mr. Nugent’s baseless charge took the steward all aback. He stiffened
in his chair, a picture of consternation, and guilt appeared stamped on
every feature; but he had the presence of mind to look to Mr. Nugent’s
eye for guidance and sufficient strength of character to accept this
last bid for liberty.
“That’s my business, sir,” he quavered, in offended tones.
“But you ain’t married?” screamed Mrs. Silk.
“Never mind,” said Nugent, pacifically. “Perhaps I ought not to have
mentioned it; it’s a sore subject with Sam. And I daresay there were
faults on both sides. Weren’t there, Sam?”
“Yes, sir,” said Mr. Wilks, in a voice which he strove hard to make
distinct; “especially ’ers.”
“You—you never told me you were married,” said Mrs. Silk, breathlessly.
“I never said I wasn’t,” retorted the culprit, defiantly. “If people
liked to think I was a single man, I don’t care; it’s got nothing to
do with them. Besides, she lives at Stepney, and I don’t ’ear from ’er
once in six months; she don’t interfere with me and I don’t interfere
with her.”
Mrs. Silk got up from her chair and stood confronting him with her hand
grasping the back of it. Her cold eyes gleamed and her face worked with
spite as she tried in vain to catch his eye. Of Mr. Nugent and his
ingenuous surprise at her behaviour she took no notice at all.
“You’re a deceiver,” she gasped; “you’ve been behaving like a single
man and everybody thought you was a single man.”
“I hope you haven’t been paying attentions to anybody, Sam,” said Mr.
Nugent in a shocked voice.
[Illustration: “You’re a deceiver,’ she gasped.”]
“A-ah,” said Mrs. Silk, shivering with anger. “Ask ’im; the deceiving
villain. Ask anybody, and see what they’ll tell you. Oh, you wicked
man, I wonder you can look me in the face!”
Truth to tell, Mr. Wilks was looking in any direction but hers. His
eyes met Nugent’s, but there was a look of such stern disdain on that
gentleman’s face that he was fain to look away again.
“Was it a friend of yours?” inquired the artless Mr. Nugent.
“Never mind,” said Mrs. Silk, recovering herself. “Never mind who it
was. You wait till I go and tell Teddy,” she continued, turning to the
trembling Mr. Wilks. “If ’e’s got the ’art of a man in ’im you’ll see.”
With this dire threat, and turning occasionally to bestow another
fierce glance upon the steward, she walked to the door and, opening it
to its full extent, closed it behind her with a crash and darted across
the alley to her own house. The two men gazed at each other without
speaking, and then Mr. Wilks, stepping over to the door, turned the key
in the lock.
“You’re not afraid of Teddy?” said the staring Nugent.
“Teddy!” said Mr. Wilks, snapping his huge fingers. “I’m not afraid o’
fifty Teddies; but she might come back with ’im. If it ’adn’t ha’ been
for you, sir, I don’t know wot wouldn’t ’ave happened.”
“Go and draw some beer and get me a clean pipe,” said Nugent, dropping
into a chair. “We’ve both been mercifully preserved, Sam, and the best
thing we can do is to drink to our noble selves and be more careful for
the future.”
Mr. Wilks obeyed, and again thanking him warmly for his invaluable
services sat down to compile a few facts about his newly acquired
wife, warranted to stand the severest cross-examination which might
be brought to bear upon them, a task interspersed with malicious
reminiscences of Mrs. Silk’s attacks on his liberty. He also insisted
on giving up his bed to Nugent for the night.
“I suppose,” he said later on, as Mr. Nugent, after a faint objection
or two, took his candle—“I suppose this yarn about my being married
will get about?”
“I suppose so,” said Nugent, yawning, as he paused with his foot on the
stair. “What about it?”
“Nothing,” said Mr. Wilks, in a somewhat dissatisfied voice. “Nothing.”
“What about it?” repeated Mr. Nugent, sternly.
“Nothing, sir,” said Mr. Wilks, with an insufferable simper. “Nothing,
only it’ll make things a little bit slow for me, that’s all.”
Mr. Nugent eyed him for a space in speechless amazement, and then, with
a few strong remarks on ingratitude and senile vanity, mounted the
winding little stairs and went to bed.
CHAPTER XXV
The day after Mr. Silk’s sudden and unexpected assertion of his marital
rights Mr. Kybird stood in the doorway of his shop, basking in the
sun. The High Street was in a state of post-prandial repose, and there
was no likelihood of a customer to interfere with his confidential
chat with Mr. Nathan Smith, who was listening with an aspect of great
severity to his explanations.
“It ought not to ’ave happened,” he said, sharply.
“It was Teddy done it,” said Mr. Kybird, humbly.
Mr. Smith shrugged his shoulders. “It wouldn’t ’ave happened if I’d
been there,” he observed, arrogantly.
“I don’t see ’ow” began Mr. Kybird.
“No, o’ course you don’t,” said his friend. “Still, it’s no use making
a fuss now. The thing is done. One thing is, I don’t suppose it’ll make
any diff——”
“Difference,” suggested Mr. Kybird, after waiting for him to finish.
“Difference,” said Mr. Smith, with an obvious effort. His face had lost
its scornful expression and given way to one almost sheepish in its
mildness. Mr. Kybird, staring at him in some surprise, even thought
that he detected a faint shade of pink.
[Illustration: “It was Teddy done it,’ said Mr. Kybird, humbly.”]
“We ain’t all as clever as wot you are, Nat,” he said, somewhat taken
aback at this phenomenon. “It wouldn’t do.”
Mr. Smith made a strange noise in his throat and turned on him sharply.
Mr. Kybird, still staring in surprise at his unwonted behaviour, drew
back a little, and then his lips parted and his eyes grew round as he
saw the cause of his friend’s concern. An elderly gentleman with a
neatly trimmed white beard and a yellow rose in his button-hole was
just passing on the other side of the road. His tread was elastic, his
figure as upright as a boy’s, and he swung a light cane in his hand
as he walked. As Mr. Kybird gazed he bestowed a brisk nod upon the
bewildered Mr. Smith, and crossed the road with the evident intention
of speaking to him.
“How do, Smith?” he said, in a kindly voice.
The boarding-master leaned against the shop-window and regarded him
dumbly. There was a twinkle in the shipbroker’s eyes which irritated
him almost beyond endurance, and in the doorway Mr. Kybird—his face
mottled with the intensity of his emotions—stood an unwelcome and
frantic witness of his shame.
“You’re not well, Smith?” said Mr. Swann, shaking his head at him
gently. “You look like a man who has been doing too much brain-work
lately. You’ve been getting the better of somebody, I know.”
Mr. Smith gasped and, eyeing him wickedly, strove hard to recover his
self-possession.
“I’m all right, sir,” he said, in a thin voice. “I’m glad to see you’re
looking a trifle better, sir.”
“Oh, I’m quite right, now,” said the other, with a genial smile at the
fermenting Mr. Kybird. “I’m as well as ever I was. Illness is a serious
thing, Smith, but it is not without its little amusements.”
Mr. Smith, scratching his smooth-shaven chin and staring blankly in
front of him, said that he was glad to hear it.
“I’ve had a long bout of it,” continued the ship-broker, “longer than I
intended at first. By the way, Smith, you’ve never spoken to anybody of
that business, of course?”
“Of course not, sir,” said the boarding-master, grinding his teeth.
“One has fancies when one is ill,” said Mr. Swann, in low tones, as
his eye dwelt with pleasure on the strained features of Mr. Kybird. “I
burnt the document five minutes after you had gone.”
“Did you, reely?” said Mr. Smith, mechanically.
“I’m glad it was only you and the doctor that saw my foolishness,”
continued the other, still in a low voice. “Other people might have
talked, but I knew that you were a reliable man, Smith. And you won’t
talk about it in the future, I’m quite certain of that. Good afternoon.”
Mr. Smith managed to say, “Good afternoon,” and stood watching the
receding figure as though it belonged to a species hitherto unknown
to him. Then he turned, in obedience to a passionate tug at his coat
sleeve from Mr. Kybird.
“Wot ’ave you got to say for yourself?” demanded that injured person,
in tones of suppressed passion. “Wot do you mean by it? You’ve made a
pretty mess of it with your cleverness.”
“Wonderful old gentleman, ain’t he?” said the discomfited Mr. Smith.
“Fancy ’im getting the better o’ _me_. Fancy _me_ being ’ad. I took it
all in as innercent as you please.”
“Ah, you’re a clever fellow, you are,” said Mr. Kybird, bitterly.
“’Ere’s Amelia lost young Nugent and ’is five ’undred all through you.
It’s a got-up thing between old Swann and the Nugent lot, that’s wot it
is.”
“Looks like it,” admitted Mr. Smith; “but fancy ’is picking _me_ out for
’is games. That’s wot gets over me.”
“Wot about all that money I paid for the license?” demanded Mr. Kybird,
in a threatening manner. “Wot are you going to do about it?”
“You shall ’ave it,” said the boarding-master, with sudden blandness,
“and ’Melia shall ’ave ’er five ’undred.”
“’Ow?” inquired the other, staring.
“It’s as easy as easy,” said Mr. Smith, who had been greatly galled by
his friend’s manner. “I’ll leave it in my will. That’s the cheapest
way o’ giving money I know of. And while I’m about it I’ll leave you a
decent pair o’ trousers and a shirt with your own name on it.”
While an ancient friendship was thus being dissolved, Mr. Adolphus
Swann was on the way to his office. He could never remember such a
pleasant air from the water and such a vivid enjoyment in the sight of
the workaday world. He gazed with delight at the crowd of miscellaneous
shipping in the harbour and the bustling figures on the quay, only
pausing occasionally to answer anxious inquiries concerning his health
from seafaring men in tarry trousers, who had waylaid him with great
pains from a distance.
He reached his office at last, and, having acknowledged the respectful
greetings of Mr. Silk, passed into the private room, and celebrated his
return to work by at once arranging with his partner for a substantial
rise in the wages of that useful individual.
“My conscience is troubling me,” he declared, as he hung up his hat and
gazed round the room with much relish.
“Silk is happy enough,” said Hardy. “It is the best thing that could
have happened to him.”
“I should like to raise everybody’s wages,” said the benevolent Mr.
Swann, as he seated himself at his desk. “Everything is like a holiday
to me after being cooped up in that bedroom; but the rest has done me a
lot of good, so Blaikie says. And now what is going to happen to you?”
[Illustration: “Pausing occasionally to answer anxious inquiries.”]
Hardy shook his head.
“Strike while the iron is hot,” said the ship-broker. “Go and see
Captain Nugent before he has got used to the situation. And you can
give him to understand, if you like (only be careful how you do it),
that I have got something in view which may suit his son. If you fail
in this affair after all I’ve done for you, I’ll enter the lists
myself.”
The advice was good, but unnecessary, Mr. Hardy having already fixed
on that evening as a suitable opportunity to disclose to the captain
the nature of the efforts he had been making on his behalf. The success
which had attended them had put him into a highly optimistic mood, and
he set off for Equator Lodge with the confident feeling that he had, to
say the least of it, improved his footing there.
Captain Nugent, called away from his labours in the garden, greeted
his visitor in his customary short manner as he entered the room. “If
you’ve come to tell me about this marriage, I’ve heard of it,” he said,
bluntly. “Murchison told me this afternoon.”
“He didn’t tell you how it was brought about, I suppose?” said Hardy.
The captain shook his head. “I didn’t ask him,” he said, with affected
indifference, and sat gazing out at the window as Hardy began his
narration. Two or three times he thought he saw signs of appreciation
in his listener’s face, but the mouth under the heavy moustache was
firm and the eyes steady. Only when he related Swann’s interview with
Nathan Smith and Kybird did the captain’s features relax. He gave
a chuckling cough and, feeling for his handkerchief, blew his nose
violently. Then, with a strange gleam in his eye, he turned to the
young man opposite.
“Very smart,” he said, shortly.
“It was successful,” said the other, modestly.
“Very,” said the captain, as he rose and confronted him. “I am much
obliged, of course, for the trouble you have taken in the affairs of my
family. And now I will remind you of our agreement.”
“Agreement?” repeated the other.
The captain nodded. “Your visits to me were to cease when this marriage
happened, if I wished it,” he said, slowly.
“That was the arrangement,” said the dumbfounded Hardy, “but I had
hoped——. Besides, it has all taken place much sooner than I had
anticipated.”
“That was the bargain,” said the captain, stiffly. “And now I’ll bid
you good-day.”
“I am sorry that my presence should be so distasteful to you,” said the
mortified Hardy.
“Distasteful, sir?” said the captain, sternly. “You have forced
yourself on me twice a week for some time past. You have insisted upon
talking on every subject under the sun, whether I liked it or not. You
have taken every opportunity of evading my wishes that you should not
see my daughter, and you wonder that I object to you. For absolute
brazenness you beat anything I have ever encountered.”
“I am sorry,” said Hardy, again.
“Good evening,” said the captain.
“Good evening.”
Crestfallen and angry Hardy moved to the door, pausing with his hand on
it as the captain spoke again.
“One word more,” said the older man, gazing at him oddly as he stroked
his grey beard; “if ever you try to come bothering me with your talk
again I’ll forbid you the house.”
“_Forbid me the house?_” repeated the astonished Hardy.
“That’s what I said,” replied the other; “that’s plain English, isn’t
it?”
Hardy looked at him in bewilderment; then, as the captain’s meaning
dawned upon him, he stepped forward impulsively and, seizing his hand,
began to stammer out incoherent thanks.
“You’d better clear before I alter my mind,” said Captain Nugent,
roughly. “I’ve had more than enough of you. Try the garden, if you
like.”
He took up a paper from the table and resumed his seat, not without
a grim smile at the promptitude with which the other obeyed his
instructions.
Miss Nugent, reclining in a deck-chair at the bottom of the garden,
looked up as she heard Hardy’s footstep on the gravel. It was a
surprising thing to see him walking down the garden; it was still more
surprising to observe the brightness of his eye and the easy confidence
of his bearing. It was evident that he was highly pleased with himself,
and she was not satisfied until she had ascertained the reason. Then
she sat silent, reflecting bitterly on the clumsy frankness of the male
sex in general and fathers in particular. A recent conversation with
the captain, in which she had put in a casual word or two in Hardy’s
favour, was suddenly invested with a new significance.
“I shall never be able to repay your father for his kindness,” said
Hardy, meaningly, as he took a chair near her.
“I expect he was pleased at this marriage,” said Miss Nugent, coldly.
“How did it happen?”
Mr. Hardy shifted uneasily in his chair. “There isn’t much to tell,” he
said, reluctantly; “and you—you might not approve of the means by which
the end was gained.”
“Still, I want to hear about it,” said Miss Nugent.
For the second time that evening Hardy told his story. It seemed more
discreditable each time he told it, and he scanned the girl’s face
anxiously as he proceeded, but, like her father, she sat still and made
no comment until he had finished. Then she expressed a strong feeling
of gratitude that the Nugent family had not been mixed up in it.
“Why?” inquired Hardy, bluntly.
“I don’t think it was a very nice thing to do,” said Miss Nugent, with
a superior air.
“It wouldn’t have been a very nice thing for you if your brother had
married Miss Kybird,” said the indignant Jem. “And you said, if you
remember, that you didn’t mind what I did.”
“I don’t,” said Miss Nugent, noticing with pleasure that the confident
air of a few minutes ago had quite disappeared.
“You think I have been behaving badly?” pursued Hardy.
“I would rather not say what I think,” replied Miss Nugent, loftily.
“I have no doubt you meant well, and I should be sorry to hurt your
feelings.”
“Thank you,” said Hardy, and sat gloomily gazing about him. For some
time neither of them spoke.
“Where is Jack now?” inquired the girl, at last. “He is staying with
me for a few days,” said Hardy. “I sincerely hope that the association
will not be injurious to him.”
“Are you trying to be rude to me?” inquired Miss Nugent, raising her
clear eyes to his.
“I am sorry,” said Hardy, hastily. “You are quite right, of course. It
was not a nice thing to do, but I would do a thousand times worse to
please you.”
Miss Nugent thanked him warmly; he seemed to understand her so well,
she said.
“I mean,” said Hardy, leaning forward and speaking with a vehemence
which made the girl instinctively avert her head—“I mean that to please
you would be the greatest happiness I could know. I love you.”
Miss Nugent sat silent, and a strong sense of the monstrous unfairness
of such a sudden attack possessed her. Such a declaration she felt
ought to have been led up to by numerous delicate gradations of speech,
each a little more daring than the last, but none so daring that they
could not have been checked at any time by the exercise of a little
firmness.
“If you would do anything to please me,” she said at length in a low
voice, and without turning her head, “would you promise never to try
and see me or speak to me again if I asked you?”
“No,” said Hardy, promptly.
Miss Nugent sat silent again. She knew that a good woman should be
sorry for a man in such extremity, and should endeavour to spare his
feelings by softening her refusal as much as possible, little as he
might deserve such consideration. But man is impatient and jumps at
conclusions. Before she was half-way through the first sentence he
leaned forward and took her hand.
[Illustration: “She placed her other arm in that of Hardy.”]
“Oh, good-bye,” she said, turning to him, with a pleasant smile.
“I am not going,” said Hardy, quietly; “I am never going,” he added, as
he took her other hand.
Captain Nugent, anxious for his supper, found them there still debating
the point some two hours later. Kate Nugent, relieved at the appearance
of her natural protector, clung to him with unusual warmth. Then, in a
kindly, hospitable fashion, she placed her other arm in that of Hardy,
and they walked in grave silence to the house.
THE END
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 10876 ***
|